The Missionary Review of the World — May 1919

an :Oriental

for Your Missionary SoCials THE dreamy. soothing fragrance of Vantine's Tem- pie Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient -the enchantment of strange Far Eastern countries.

By simply placing a small quantity of incense in the burner and applying a match, it will immediately smolder anddi1fuse a dreamy fragrance most plealjing to the senses. When burned in reception hall.' its perfume will pervade the upper rooms, purifying the air by absorbing and dispensing all odors, and, when burned near clothes closet or press, will impart a most pleasing perfume to all clothing contained therein. Write for sample or Send $1, (mone, order, check or registered cur- rene,,) and by return mail we will forward, prepaid, the set iIIultrated, which includea burner. packa,e of our famoul ineenee and complete inatructions for uaing. (Ineenle onb. medium .ize, SOc.; large aize, 90t.) Specify H 1002. Money refunded if not a.tiafadori.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

Fifth Avenue and 39th Street, New York Importers 01 "Things Orienta'" lor nearly hall a century

Registe,ett

Trade Mark . half a century James McCutcheon & Company The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Importers and retailers of fine Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels, Bed Coverings; French and Domestic Lingerie and Corsets, Washable Dress Goods, Ladies' Hosiery, Neckwear, Veilings, etc.

Our department for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs offers the largest and choicest selection in the country.

Orim hy Mail Gloe" Special Alle"lIo~ FifthAvenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

New Books on World-wide Missions CHARLES KENDALL HARRINGTON SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMENT A new book by S. HALL YOUNC Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea Author ol"Th. Klondik. Olan,"' .te. Adventures in Alaska A new book by • Mladona.,. A….rlc.n Baptl.. r':.f='i:. Forelcn Ml••ionary Society to Japan Capt. Bickel IJII,8 beeJ d""crlbed as the oo-t known and beet loved mUl among the million and a· halt of ·va~;Z.::.'f~: ~J~ z'=~' ~:'~e ~ people In his 500-mile stretch of Islands. ~~~dgt ,!e'Tlnt~=I=o~…d.n;;"~afJ rado'::t~o~ ……- – – – – – – , HARRIET NEWELL NOYES . Canton, ChinaIlluatrat.d, net $1.75 Illu.trated, net ,1,25 ALight in the Land of Sinim Alcohol and the Race John P. Williamson FLr:t;fiS:z!i:!~~1:~~~i7· Mrs. Noy"" has devoted practh- ally her whole lite to this sphere Jt Christian oervlce and the record here preoented Is that of her own _ labors and those asaoclated with her. "HOBSON of the Merrimac" WINIFRED W. BARTON show. In his ne…. book why A. Brother to the Sioux Prohibition h.. come to stayI Drawln•• by Joh" Redowl HlIIDan un~.!~l:=r&:~.rr~ ~:rgJ:~ By RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON cultJ"". To tbJs work he devoted Late U. 8. NIl'". Lat. M. O. fils life. This book Is ~e record of i. the book fOI the creal hoUJ" =~I~~0Weh L:n~t :n~~ in American hiatory A striking revelation ot ~e actual eflect ot alcohol on the human system. on the varioua Fully lJIuatrated, Svo, net $1.50 natJon, ot the earth and on the brother to the Sioux. human race. Cloth, $1.25 net Illustrated, net $1.75 MAUDE WHITMORE MADDEN .4. book for lar.e di.tributicD ELIZABETH LEHMAN Foreicn Chri.tian Mi••ionary The Maine Law MYERS SocIety to Japan for 20 year. By ERNEST CORDON A Century of Moravian Sisters Women of the Meiji Era Author .I·'TI.. A.lli-Ale.l,ol A record of Chri.tl.n Com- .A series ot brIef but well-written MOt~ment in Europ~n ….eteh"" of the foremost women of charftt; munity Lif• Jaoao, durhur what Is known "" the A book of c<>ooiderable value for an Er;' 01 Enlicliteoed Rulo. A record of the klndlln_. avenues of researoh conoerning Prohibi- tion and iIB working in tb. New England ~~f!1~~I~~~l~y~ t Statel!l. Clolh. ne. Tic; piper, net 35e. Illuatrated, net ,1.&0 U…. ,."r, with froati.,iec•• net ZSc FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK, 111 Fifth A…. CHICAGO, 17 N. W…..h Ave.

]?Iea!le mention THt MISSIONAR: RrvIEw oJ' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertiseTIii THIS PROHIBITION NUMBER of The Missionary Review is issued at the suggestion of the International Prohibition Confederation Founded at London in 1909 for the object of suppressing the harmful traffic in all Intoxicants throughout the world-whether Alcohol, Opium, Hashish, etc.

The operations through its numerous Vice-Presidents cover the majority of the countries of the earth without respect to race or creed.

Prmdent, GUY HAYLER, International Electoral Superintendent I. O. G. T., Courtfield, South Norwood Park. London. S. E., England.

Treasurer, REV. CHARLES SCANLON. LL. D., General Secretary Board of Temperance of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

Secretary, EDWARD PAGE GASTON. F. R. G. ~., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, U. S. A.

You are invited to apply for free literature in various languages and for information on the status of Prohibition in any part of the world. The same service will be rendered gladly to other persons interested, whose addresses you are invited to forward-, Return this blank or write to any of the officials nalTled above.

Please send me gratis, literature. etc. I am especially interested in Prohibition as it affects __________________________________________________________________ _ N.ame ____________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Official Title, etc., (if any) _________________________________________________________________ _ Address _________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Also, send, gratis, literature, etc., to the following persons: ·PI~••• mention TH£ MISSIONARY Rr.VIF.W OF THE WORLD in writin.l' to adverti. .n THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L, PIERSON, Edito,.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1919 COVER CARTOON-THE BURDEN OF THE WORLD DUE TO STRO~G DRINK FRONTISPIECE-GooD GOVERNMENT OR THE SALOON-WHICH?

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . , . . . ,321 THE UNQI,EAN SPIRITS DRIVEN OUT WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN NEW AUGNMF,NTS IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLltS EDITORIALS . . . . . . . • . • • ' 326 THE RELATION OF TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS WHY A 'WORLD TEMPF;RANCE NUMBF;R THE Suru; REMEDY FIGH'tING STRONG DRINK WITH COLD TYPE THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE . 330 FACTS CONTRIBUTING TO THE OVERTHROW OF THE DRINK TRAFFIC 331 TEMPERANCE SI(N'tIMI(N't 100 YI(ARS AGO AND Now. • By HARRY S. W ARN~:I< 335' 338 INtoxlCAN'tS AND 'tHI( SOCIAL EVII,. . .By WINFII(LD S = HALL, M. D. 341 THE V!lRDIC't OJ! SCIENCE ON INtoXICA'tING DRINK, • By CORA F. STODDARD 347 ECONOMIC AsPrtC'ts OF 'tHE LIQUOR PROBLEM. . . By CHARLES ST>:LZLE SOME PRAC'tICAL RI(SUL'tS OF PROHIBITION • . By HARRY M. CHALFANT REPORTS OF THE TEMPERANCE CAMPAIGN AROUND THE WORLD WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION. . " . By GUY S. HAYLER 351 WHY THE UNI'tED STATES ADOPTED PHOHIBI'tION. . By CHARLllS SCANLON 357 How PROHIBI'tION WORKS IN CANADA. . . By W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS 359 THE TEMPAAANCE MOVEMENT IN LATIN AMERICA By WEBSTER E. BROWNING 361 By SAMUEL M, ZWF,MER 365 MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION .

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL . By BRENTON T. BADLEY 369 INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN CHINA. . . . . By E. W. THWING 373 . . By W. J, WEN 376 INVASION OF CHINA BY THE BREWING INTERESTS THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. . By SIDNEY L. GUI,ICK 378 THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA. By JAMES D, TAYLOR 381 WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING. 385 THI( INTF;RNA'tIONAL PROHIBI'tION CONFEDERA'tION ..,….

Tm: NATIVE RACES AN'tI-LIQUOR COMMI't'tItE. . . . By HERVllY WOOD THE NA'tIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISIAN TItMPrtRANCE UNION By ELLA A, BooLE THI( INTF;RNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU . By WILBUR F. CRAFTS BEST METHODS . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 BUT How?

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN • Edited by MRS. O. R. ] UDD 395 WORKING TOGE'rHF;R BOOKS FOR THE TEMPERANCE LIBRARY 399 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies ~ cents. Published Monthly. CopyrIghted, 1919, by Missionuy Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:· COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROBDT E. S~IR, p,.esill,,., DEI.AVAN L. Pn:;RSO)l, S ecrelary FUNl[ L. BROWN, Viu-p,.esill,,.t WAI,'tEIt McDOUGALL, Tr,asu1'Ir

EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ·Christianity and Human ·Conse"ation WHY NOT PLAN TO GO TO A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Christian Americanization THIS SUMMER AT OUR EXPENSE?

TOPICS OF THE Watch for the list of leading Sum- mer Schools of Missions in the June Missionary.Education Movement number of THI'; REVIEW. There will be at least one to which you may wish for 1919-20 to go or to send some delegate. Write to us and find out how. Let us tel1 New Life Currents in China you how MISSIONARY REVIEW dele- gates may attend the 1919 Confer- By MARY NINDE GAMEWELL ences. We have found an excellent solution to the problem of meeting Owing to the present interest in China. expenses. What Conference appeals this book comes at an opportune time. In- 1110st to you ? Write at once for forming chapters on public health. general further information to Miss Wilma and medical education. and Christian Mis- Duntze, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of sions. Illustrated. THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Cloth. 75 cenls; paper,50 cenls, pcatpaid. *** (Ready May 15) FRENCH MISSIONS DURING Foreign Magic THE W AR-A CORRECTION By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN This volume reveals. in a striking way, the "magic" exercised by Christian doctors and nurses on the n~edy population of China. A serious subject. touched with a gentle humor. Artistic binding and illustrations.

Cloth, $1.50. postpaid.

(Ready) Christian Americanization A correspondent connected with the Sociefe des Missions Evangel- By DR:. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS iques de Paris writes, calling atten- tion to an error that appeared in our An outline of the "after-the-war" task that awaits the Christian forces of our country; July number, page 84. The statethe outcome of extensive European investiga- ment is there made that "The tion by a man rarely qualified for his task. French Protestant missions have be- Illustrated. come weak and almost lifeless he- Cloth. 75 cenls; paper, 40 cenll; postpaid. cause of the drafting of men and money for the great European strug- (Ready) gle." Correspondents in France have written about the necessary drafting Ministers of M4!I'cy of men of nlilitary age for service in the army, and of the great. over- By DR. JAMES H. FRANKLIN whelming demand for money in the heroic struggle of the French peo- The stories of ten famous medical mission- ple. It is, however, a great satisaries whose fields were, mainly, in the Far faction to be assured by the prtsent East. This book is valuable as literature and correspondent of. the French Prote~­ also as a basis for serious study. Illustrated. tant Missionary Society, Mr. E. A. Ford, that the Society was able to Cloth. 7S cenls; paper, 50 cenlli pOltpaid. complete the year 1917 without a de- (Read,.. .June 1) ficit; and at the same time. by raising over 700,000 francs, deared up a The Honorable Crimson Tree considerable deficit left over from earlier years of the war. At the By ANITA B. FERRIS close of the vear 1918, a Committee of the Paris ·Society voted a budget China is well nigh treeless. Try and picture of 730,000 francs for the ensuing what it must be, else you will not appreciate year, an increase of 230.000 francs the courage of a little Chinese lad, who. to over ,the year preceding. save a tiny tree, faced a savage bandit. Seven other fine stories for children. Illustrated.

Cloth, 60 centl; paper, 40 cenlli postpaid.

(Ready June 1) The foregoing books may be ordered from any denominational headquarters, or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 160 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention 'I'Ht MISS[ONAR~ REVIEW O'M 'l'H"l WORLD in writina to adverti.en Three Questions CONCERNING Future Security 1 How many ~f your friends. good business men. reached advanced years with a goodly compe- tence, and in old age, lost all or most of it by unwise investments?

2 Have you not known many widows who have lost legacies or proceeds of insurance policies by following unwise advice?

3 What reason have you to think that you will be wiser in your old age than your unfortunate friends, or that your widow will not be burdened by administering your estate even though she does not unwisely invest it?

All of these difficulties may be overcome, and you and your wife may be absolutely protected by means of our Life ~nnuity Bond plan of investment. Write GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the METHODIST EPIS- COPAL CHURCH, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City PI~asc mentIOn THli: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH'E VORLD In writing to advertlser5 Wilson and Focb say American Motherhood ••A man has deprived himself of the bt'St For Every Home in the Land there is in the world who has deprivedhiT;· ——– se/foJintimateknowl- Recognized Authority on edgtrofthe Bib/e. " The MOTHER -Pres. 11 £/5012. The CHILD and The HOME HThe Bible is certain- ly the best prepaytion $1.25 per Year that you can gil.'B to an American soldt'ey With Missionary Review, $3.15 going into battle to THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. sustain his magnificent t'dPfl! ,!ndfat'th. I. Cooperstown, N. y, -Marshal Foch ttJ N Y BibleSocietll.

Answer this "Call to the Colors"

Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men -Christian Worker ~~~:igl:~~-;~~g:;t~~a~~~:: industrfaland home workers, farmers. mechanics. soldiers -as well as to ministers, missionaries. evangelists. etc. Never was there such a great demand for those who 1'eally know the Bible. There is personal profit bey~:md anythic.g you can imagine in prayerfu]' systematic BIble readioa" and study. Get read,.! Start at once! The Correspondence Courses of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE will give you a syst.m to study by-a :;uide. a teacher. You wi11 be a personal pupil -time. place and amount of study under your: contro~., Ex. aminations are written. assurL1.g accuracy 10 your work.

Write Today ¥::~:.~~~~~~I~~S~t:ru;:o~ ~~~rp~~g~=: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5785 153 Institute Place Chicago, UL Summer Bible Schoo! A GREAT BOOK ON in New York DISPENSATIONAL TRUTH Bible Teachers Training School Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and Dr. W. W. White, President 20 Chapters of Descriptive Matter Summer Term n . TIll. B_k J. tlle " ••1-.1 01 . June IS-August 26, 1919 thlnT Tfl'r.' aUul,.. of ltf'ftaatt_•• ~. . . . . ',.. . – ""a..8 lIaye ""ea. !l»ut .. A variety of courses for Pastors. Missionaries. Ita, .~. . . .tt…. It .. IIA.NE, Itot .. "ITUIE-SJH;t.o Missionary Candidates. Theological Students. TERt' "lItaln. fto ·ape..- and other Leaders and Workers. Helptul mission- I.Uy. . .Uer, I. . . . . . .. ary conferences. ar:lr~~?i~.artment ot Phonetics and Mission- val_ the "'lI'I1TUR!l.7' IKlHOOL"

Courses arranged in units covering three weeks .1 Intf'Ppnot.ttO., 1. tl•••,., each. begillDing June 18. July 16. and August 6. will ~ ot ,",1"III__t A week of Conlerence. summarizing the world's ;'l1li a .t.a……. .utHrltJ" •• ·…,…" ••atI….. 'I'nIt." f{~~~~"!n~iSclgi~i ~~J:,,~~~~~Wrb~~~l(Y1~?~ .nd . . . _Iae 01 i..,……. ~I.. •• P ••plled" ……0.. 9-15. .1Ie1' 01 IDe.leul.II'" n …. Special opportunities to visit sodal institutions. ~. !pTe..,. BI••• !8tUdf'at.

Write for information and sch.edule to TIle Book f. ….. to lHt the. Gft'ateat Bo.k oa «DJ_ p …..tlolll.. T_t", .. ta world, ••4 I. 11••"7 cu….. _ _1HtI ..,. tM ..1.".a,IJ …..~p~IMII.I"'.'."

….7 .IUI .. bavtac .. wWo, Published by the Author JOHN ANDERSON WOOD CLARENCE LARKIN Dean of Summer Term P_ JIetJaaa, Boplkl CInm:I!

541 Lexington Avenue, New York FOX CHASE, PHILA •• ,A. cw.. Rellit .,. p. O. Pri<…..!paid. $2.50 Please mention THJt MrSS10NARY REVIEW OF 'fIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers Cyclopedia of Where It Touches the T empe~ance, Prohibition, Ground and Public Morals By MONTANYE PERRY DEETS PICKETT, Managin&, Editor Yith some magic literary alchemy the author (Variou. Contributina Editor.) has combined the management of a moving pict- ure show with a charming love story, and has pro- "It is "library In itself. No worker can afford duced a most uousuru temperance story. It Is to be without It. Those who have prepared it not an argument; it is just a fasCinating narrative. have rendered Invaluable service to tbe cause." – William JeAfling8 BTl/an. A valuable campaign document which at otrhoa same time is an interesting story. It tells BIn this compact volume we have a. well-digest- young woman of wealth,reduced almost to poverty, ed statement of aU the important facts relating to the anti-liquor movement in this country. The buying a motion picture tbeatre in a saloon-ridden city and helping decidedly in winning a local information Is brought up-to-date and Is presented option election. . in convenient form for quick reference."-Rl':tli~w 0/ RetlUw8. .

Net,50 cents; by IDail, 55 cent. Net, 75 cent., postpaid ======.At the Better Book Shops====== The Abingdon Press (FQunded 1789) New York Cincinnati Chic.l'o 80.ton Pitt.burgh Detroit Ln… City San Franci.co Portland, Ore. Salearoom Order from the nearest address G OD .0 /ooed II.. woritllhol H. gave His only HARTFORD kgot/<n Son, tirot WHOSOEVER klieoelh in Him, .houitl not pe,i.h, but hare ev.,/o.l- W. Douglas Mackenzie in, LIFE. President Tltis is the GOSPEL the world needs to Theological Seminary HEAR, Dean, M. W. Jacobus Would YOU love to share it? both far and near? School of Religious Pedagogy $50 YEAR will 8upport a Native DQIln, E. H. Knigbt Paator and Wife for a Kennedy School of Missions in INDIA. Would you love to support one? or more? The "opportunity" God is giving Secretary, E. W. Capen is this: There are NOW whole villages ASKING for Teachers. TeacbeFs, tmined Through these associateel schools Hartford in the GOSPEL are READY, but the offers full training for: MONEY is lacking to send them. Would . you love to send op.e? To have a village to pray for here, While a native trained Man of 1. The Cltrislian ministry. God prays and labors there? 2. The whole field 01 religious educalioL 3. The IoreigD field. Will you "Ask of God?"

LituoJure a.Hd furlJaer information thankfully sent by ALFRED. WINN. Fielcl SeeretHy Each school has its independent fac!1lty and its· OWD iII$titutiomd .life, and together Miu1cmary and EvanceUotic AUiano. they form one interdenominatio~ institution with the unity of common aim and spirit. 8J9 Eao. 35th St. BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Please mention THi MISSIONARV REnny OF 'l'H£ WORLD in writin&' to advertiserl

VIII

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL MAY, 1919 NUMBER XLII Fml THE UNCLEAN SPIR,lTS DRIVEN OUT POPULAR sentiment in America in regard to intoxicating drink has been revolutionized in the past fifty years. Even a decade ago there were few who believed it possible to persuade the legislatures of even thirty-six states of the Union to accept a prohibition amendment to the Constitntion. The prompt action of forty-five states has caus€d amazement even in temperance circles. The revolution has been helped forward by the war and the beneficial results of prohibition in the army and navy and in the zones around military camps. But the real work has been done by the faithful efforts of temperance organizations, such as the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Anti-Saloon league. On the one hand public sentiment has been educated as to the effects of alcohol on the mind and body, and the poverty, laziness, immorality, disease and crime that are due to strong drink. The parents and children have been educated in church and school by religious, historical and scientific facts, until those who have not themselves experiencrd the· curse of drink have recognized its evil effect on individual and communitv life.

The commercial and'industrial sentiment has also become increasingly anti-alcohol1c. Commercial drummers no longer are counted efficient in proportion to their ability to drink whiskey or beer. Many manufacturers and merchants in addition to railroads and other enterprises refuse to employ men who drink. Physicians refuse to prescribe alcohol or do so yery sparingly and cautiously.

In politics also the drink evil has been recognized and attacked vigorously. The" Saloon in Politics" is a menace to patriotism and good government. The prohibition party enlisted many in its ranks but failed to win their case. The Anti-Saloon League, 321

by its effective organization and p('rsistent activity, has finally brought about legislative action. '1'he unclean evil spirits are to be cast out, if legal enactment prows ('ffectiw. This should mean cleaner politics, -better health, less temptation to immorality, more efficiency in industry, less powrty and larger savings in money and food products. In a word, boys and girls and weaker men and women should have a better chance to lead trne, straight, clean lives.

But that is not enough-the unclean spirits may be cast out, but unless a new Spirit, the Spirit of God, enters into individuals and the nation, seven other evil spirits may enter in and the last state become worse than the first. Regeneration is needed as well as reformation. The work is not completed, but another forward step has been taken.

WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION N OW that prohibition forces have succefded in making the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drink illegal in Canada and the United States, they are turning their attention to international prohibition. As the world cannot exist half slave and half free, so it cannot be half "wet" and half "dry" without constant friction and illegal traffic. Alrfady in some lands progress has been made. Mobammedans nominally prohibit intoxicants, Russia has not revoked the law against vodka, France still prohibits absinthe, and Africa has her zones in which it is illegal to sell strong drink to natives. There is however, much to be done and temperance agencies are busily at work.

The International Prohibition Confederation has recently sent representatives to Europe, the Anti-Saloon League is proposing to introduce its work into foreign lands and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union is already at work in Japan, China and Europe; the International Reform Bureau and the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee are also busy. Foreign mission agencies are mergetically cooperating. They know the language, people, customs, climate anq general situation in non-Christian lands as perhaps no other class of people know them. Their intelligent, sympathetic study of conditions gives them a wealth of information and an approach which it is impossible to secure in any reasonable time from other sources. The lines of work agreed upon for the carrying on of a temperance campaign abroad will include: 1. Literature, books, peri9dicals, posters, etc., in the language of the several countries. All this to be prepared by competent authorities and translated by linguists of approved experience.

2. Foreign missionary conferrnces at home and abroad to instruct, inspire and inter('st missionaries so as to stimulate zeal for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

this cause and an intelligent knowledge of the best weapons and methods for promoting temperance.

3. United States and foreign countries will interchange delegates so as to bring to America, representative business men, scientists, educators and government officials from other lands and send to other countries persons to study conditions there.

Many of the distinctively religious organizations are cooperating through the International Prohibition Confederation, which is working to extend the benefits of prohibition throughout the world. An International Congress against Alcoholism is to be held September 14-20, 1919.

This Congress not only has the official recognition of the Government, indicated by an appropriation of $50,000, but the Department of State issues the invitations to the several governments. The first regular session of the Congress was held in 1883 and sessions have been held biennially since that time until the war. The Conference at Milan, Italy wa~ attended by eleven hundred delegates, representing forly-four nations. Among these delegates were eminent jurists, scientists, educators, sociologists, army and navy officers, government officials,- high ecclesiastics and other representative men and women.

The coming of the Congress to America, following the ratification and establishment of prohibition as a war measure, ",-ill afford a striking object lesson, and should make an impression on the world.

A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN A REVOLUTION is reported in Korea, the land which has been one of the most encouraging of th~ Asiatic nUssion fields. Here the Presbyterian Mission began work in 1884 and gradually developed by Apostolic methods a truly Apostolic Church. The Methodists have also had unusual success in their various missions. The whole nation gave promise of becoming Christian. There was little in the national existence that was promlsmg. The government was weak and corrupt' and there was little material prosperity, but the Christian missionaries founded schools, churches and hospitals, and taught the people to believe in God and to follow the teachings of the Bible. The Kingdom of Heaven was progressing rapidly in Korea.

Then came the Russo-Japanese war and at its close the Japanese army backed into Korea. Advantage was taken of the weak government to proclaim a Japanese protectorate, then the King was forced to abdicate and Korea was annexed to Japan. The Koreans were disarmed and the Japanese took over the legislative, administrative, educational and judicial funetionc (jlf thil government.

This control has bem lIPId for nine years. The Japanese have made many material improvements in Korea and in its judicial and educational program. But the Koreans arc not ('ontent, for they have been ruIrd with an iron hand and without their consent. Efficiency has not compensated them for loss of independence. Moreover, Japan has not sought to educate the Koreans for self-government, but has taken measures to absorb them-a people seycnteen or eighteen milli on strong, distinct in race, Janguage, religion and history from the .Japanese. The name of the country has been changed, the use of the Korean language is forbidden in schools, the people are compelled to do homage to the Japanese Emperor's pictures and in every way the country is being J apanized as rapidly as possible.

Naturally the Koreans are humiliated and embittered at the loss of independence and of their national individuality and are endeavoring to call the attention of the Paris Peace Conference to the disregard of their rights as one of the smaller nations. Reports in the public press state that there is a concerted uprising against Japan among all classes. A daily is secretly published by the Independence Union of Korea. The Japanese authorities have sought to put down the uprising by force. The country is under martial law and it is reported that many Koreans have been put to death~including some members of Christian churches: The American mission schools and hospitals have been seareh,d, but no evidence of conspiracy has been found in them.

This is a sad day for Korea and the Korean Church. The missionaries have earnestly endeavored to keep political questions out of the Church and have taught obedience to the existing government. But the Korean Christians are human and their characters and ideals have been strengthened by their education, so that it is not surprising if many of them are active in the nationalistic movement, and many may suffer for their loyalty to their country.

All this is deeply influencing the progress of Christianity in Korea. On the one hand the incoming tide of commercialism and materialism has swept along many church members. The non- Christian population is harder to reach than it was a few years ago. The Gospel is not so much" news" and there are more distractions and allurements. Missionary educational work has been hindered by Japan and political and worldly interests are absorbing more attention, so that Christianity is making less progress than was the case a few years ago.

On the other hand, in spite of all hindranc('s, thp Korean Christian Church is growing and the leaders are faithfully praying and working. The attpndance at the Pyeng Yan~ GellPral Bible Study class last February was 2000, the largest in the history of

the statiml. AltogetllPI' oyer 76,000 men find women attended the Presbyterian Bible class conferences for at least a wepk last year in Chosen. The baptized membership of the Church has steadily increased and the giving of Korean Christians has been remarkable, in spite of the fact that the cost of living has increased 100 per cent in the last five years. 'l'his is the time to pray for Korean Christians and for the missionaries in Chosen.

NEW ALIGNMEN'l'S IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLES S HOULD churches holding substantially the same beliefs and ideals unite so as to form a compact and unified force, econo- mizing in money and labor, or is it better that they conserve their ideals and peculiarities by continuing their separate existence' This is the question that is being discussed in Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of North America. The United Presbyterians, the Reformed Presbyterians, the Presbyterians U. S. A., (north), the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (south), the Reformed Church in America and the Reformed Church in the United States are intersted in this union movement. The suggestion is that the missionary administration of these bodies be united and that ultimately the ecclesiastical bodies themselves should become amalgamated.

The prospect for Christianity in North -,–..merica seems more and more to point to a re-division in doctrine and practice even as the races, classes and nations of the world are facing a new alignment. Formerly the divisions were racial and national; then alliances were made to unite those with similar ideals of government and common interests. Today the peoples or the earth are dividing again and uniting according to class interests and occupations-along the lines of a new internationalism. So the old church divisions formed on the basis of geographical, historical grounds, or because of church government and ritual, are being gradually obliterated. There are unmistakable signs that large denominational bodies are coming together either on the basis of cooperation or corporate union and that other groups within these bodies are separating from them to unite with each other on the basis of the fundamentals of Christian faith and practice. These new" Protestants" are placing emphasis on the absolute necessity of maintaining belief in the infallibility of the Bibl~, the deity of Jesus Christ and salvation through His atonement, the need of regeneration and separation from worldliness, a life of holiness and of service through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. '1'his movement is finding expression through a number of the Bible Institutes in North America and in conferences on :B'undamentals. RELATION OF' TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS O NE of the greatest obstacles to missions in every land and time has been the drink evil, From the money side alone, the amount spent in America for strong drink in one vear is estimated at over two billiondollars-or more than has been ~pent in evangelizing the heathen world in the nineteen huudred years of the Christian era. Nat only so, but drink has filled our jails, our brothels and our poorhouses. It has sought to undo the work of the city missionary and the evangelist. Brewers and distillers have combated the work of the missionaries. "The rum traffic in West Africa," says Mrs. Menkel of Batanga, "is the curse of the country. . It both hinders and counteracts our missionary efforts. As a rule our native Christians cannot find employment with white traders unless they are willing to accept rum in part payment for their services."

Too often the same vessel that sails, from Christian lands carries missionaries in the cabin and rum in the hold; the one to convert and the other to debauch the natives of Africa and Asia. Even the war did not stop the exportation of liquor to heathen .lands. Three-fourths of the intoxicants shipped from Boston during the last four years were sent to West Africa, and ten or twelve other countries received a share of these liquid evil spirits.

Missionary work is being seriously threatened by the liquor demon in mission fields, even as our Lord's work was opposed by evil spirits in His days on earth. Jerusalem now has a brewery, and there is a distillery on Mount Lebanon. ~t.merical1 saloons have been opened in Damasclis, but no new Christian missionary work is allowed to open in these lands at present. Brewers and distillers that have been ousted from Canada, and soon will be banished from the United States, are seeking locations in Mexico, China, Japan and elsewhere. If they succeed in fastening themselves on these countries missionary work will become vastly more difficult.

Another hindrance to missionary work from the liquor traffic is due to the inability of many people in foreign lands to differentiate between the white men who have brought the Gospel to them and those from the ,same countries who have brought them strong drink. Dr. William .Jessup, a missionary to Syria, writes: "One great argument used against Christians when we preach righteousness, temperance and purity is 'you must have more saloon~ in 326

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

America than there are in any other country. Divorce is easier than in Syria, and thousands of your people practice polygamy.' Physician, heal thyself," It is true that most of these non-Christian lands already had some form of mild intoxicant. Japan has had her sake, China her rice wine, India has her palm "illf', and Africa and the Pacific Islands their native drinks, but there was no rum, gin or whiskey. The first explorers saw comparatively little intoxication among the natives. Some religions, like Islam, forbid the use of intoxicants, and in other lands there was little temptation to drink native liquor to excess.

Those interested in the evangelization of the world, and the redemption of men and "ramen, cannot contend too strenuously and prayerfully against the traffic in strong drink and habit-formiug drugs.

WHY A WORLD TEMPERANCE NUMBER?

W HY should one whole number of the REVIEW be devoted to . World Wide Temperance? Not because the subject is time- ly or popular; not because America has voted to go dry or because of the pressure of temperance organizations; not even because of the recognized importance of the theme and the manifest . social evils of intemperance. The reason is that the drink traffic has been one of the greatest obstacles in history to the progress of Christianity and to the attainment of God's ideal for man.

The first mention of strong drink in the Bible is followed by moral shame, disrespect for parents and a curse. Drink has ever caused men and women to become beastly and devilish instead of Godlike; it has led them to blaspheme their Creator, to mar His image and to injure their fellow men. Homes are destroyed, happiness wrecked, children demoralized through intoxicants. Every work that God seeks to do is undone through indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Men know this but they have refused to deal summarily with the evil.

In writing to the Church at Ephesus the Apostle Paul says: "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." He seems to recognize the similarity and the con- trasts between the two forms of inspiration-devilish and divine. Both are fillings which result in intoxication-one, spirituous, with degrading results; and the other spiritual, with exaltation.

Both bring exhilaration with a brightening of the eye, the loosening of the tongue, and a quickening of the energies; but while the former leads to decay and demoralization, the other leads to re- juvenation and edification. Intoxicating spirits seem to represent more nearly than anything else the demon possession which op- posed the work of Christ. The filling with the Spirit of God is the

antidote which makes impossible the possession by the spirit of evil and brings Ulen to experienc(~ the power and fellowship of God.

"Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the domination of the flesh, "Be filled with the Spirit" and glorify God and His Son Jesus Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and testify to the work of Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and go unto all the world to preach the gospel with power. "Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the world.

THE SURE REMEDY S H. HADLEY, the late Superintendent of Water Street Mission, New York, used to say: "Men have tried the Keely Cure and every other kind of remedy for the drink habit without succc?ss. We believe in the "Blood Cure" by the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son that cleanses us from all sin." .

Prove to a man scientifically that alcohol injures mental and physical powers and he may assent to the facts, but if his will is weakened he will yield to an overpoweri,ng appetite. Prove to him that it brings poverty, disease and death and he will still drink if he has the money and the desire. Make the manufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks illegal and punishable by fines and imprison- ment and "moonshiners" and "blind pigs" will still be found in mountains, cities and towns. Self-will, self-indulgence and selfish commercialism will dominate where self reigns.

The remedy for this state of things is surrender to God and a new nature received through a living faith in Jesus Christ. The "Blood cure" does cure. When a man has passed out of the realm of death into the realm of life, God takes control in place of self or the devil. The power to overcome is present as well as the will.

It is therefore the missionary, the Christian witness, who is con- ducting the most effective campaign for the overthrow of the drink traffic. If the desire for intoxicants could be rootc?d out of human- ity and the love of God could reign there instead, there would be no strength in the anti-prohibition movement. When men "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" they will no longer seek riches at the cost of the honor and welfare of their fellow men.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK Wl'rH COLD TYPE WHEN there is a prairie fire the entire countryside turns out to extinguish it. When there is an epidemic, the state and the nation will go to any expense in order to halt its ravages. When a flood sweeps through the lowlands, it is a matter which concerns everybody. So it is with the saloon. When it is shown that the saloon destroys life, wrecks manhood and womanhood and

EDITORIAL COMMENT

degrades childhood, we do Hot stop to parl(·y about giving the saloon "a flquare deal;" w(" put it out of business.

If a foe were to invade our natiyo land, strong meH would rise up and fight to defend their homes, in response to that instinct which is·born in the hearts of all true men and women. It is this instinct which makes us fight the saloon. It is still necessary to educate people regarding the evils of intoxicants and the way you can best do this is to use tho right kind of literature.

Underscore certain words or sentences to call attention to the most important parts of the leaflet. It catches the eye of the casual reader.

Map out a district which yOl'l determine to cover, and theh work it. A house to house canvass is effective.

To win the men in a workingmen's community, secure their names and addresses from election sheets or from employers or from the city directory. Mail them leaflets.

Plan your series of leaflets so that they will have a cumulative value. If such a campaign is continued for a month, sending the leaflets weekly, so that they ",'ill be receiv€d each Saturday morning, an impression is sure to be made. It is the steady, rhythmic, re- peated blow in the same place that counts.

A trade-unionist may agree to put out the leaflets among his associates at the regular meeting of hig union, at the period designated "The good and welfare of the order."

Enlist a workingman in a shop who ,¥ill distribute the printed matter. It is passed from man to man and is usually thoroughly discussed at the noon hour.

Crisp, up-to-date leaflets, especially those dealing with the economic aspects of the liquor problem, will be printed by local papers. and will thus get into the homes of the people every day and it is not looked upon with suspicion.

Back of every advertising campaign there should be certain elements which will permeate the entire task-enthusiasm, optim- ism, expectancy, persuasiveness, sincerity, definiteness. It should always have a positive note. Never was there a successful adver- tising campaign built upon negatives.

What is needed in the fight against the liquor traffic is a man in each community who will make himself responsible for seeing to it that the people get the facts-and who will put into the entire task the warmth and vigor that will take it out of the realm of mere – routine and formality. CHARLES STELZLE.

SHALL

The Bible or the Bottl~?

"Be not overcome of evil, but over- I'OmCi evil with Good."

-Romans, 1'2 :21.

THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE The Lord spake unto Aaron saying: "Do not drink wine or strong drink, nor thy sons with thee." Leviticus, 10 :9.

"He that loveth wine . . . shall not be rich." Proverbs, 21 :17.

"Vine is a mocker, strong drink is raging, and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." King Solomon, Proverbs 20:1.

"Look not upon wine when it is red … at the last it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder." Proverbs 23 :20-35. .

"Woe to them that rise up early in the morning to follow strong drink . . . woe to them that are mighty to drink wine." The Prophet Isaiah 5 :11.

"The priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment." Isaiah 28 :7.

"Wine and new wine take away the heart" (understandin'g). The Pro phet Hosea 4:11.

'-'While they are drunken they shall be d~voured as stubble fully dry." The Prophet Nahum, 1 :10.

"Woe to him that giveth his neighbor drink . that makest him drunken also." The Prophet Habakkuk, 2 :15.

"Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the King's . .'. wine." Daniel, 1 :8.

"No drunkard shall inherit the Kingdom of God." The Apostle Paul, I Cor. 6 :10.

"Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but 'be filled with the Spirit." Ephesians, 5 :18.

"Let us who are of the day be sober." 1st Thessalonians,S :8.

330

One H undred Years

and Now BY HARRY S. WARNER, CHICAGO, ILL.

General Secretary of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Association, Chicago. Author of "Socal Welfare and the Liquor Problem."

O N January 16th, 1919, the day that the thirty-sixth state rati- fied the eightrenth amendment to the Constitution of the United States, thereby insuring the early banishment of intoxicating drinks from American life, a great New York newspaper said: "The country has never witnessed a political phenomenon as strange as the swift, uninterrupted progress of the prohibition amendment toward final passage. It is as if a sailing ship on a windless oeean were sweeping ahead, propelled by some invisible force. Perhaps our legislators are right and there is a strong, unseen popular current to account for this phenomenon."

Whatever else may be said of the prohibition reform of today it can hardly be called sudden. The forces bringing it about, if invisible, are so only because they have been acting everywhere, in social, economic, industrial, scientific, educational and' religious life, for a century. The movement is of such long standing, so big, so all-pervasive that, like the atmosphere, it has long been taken for granted-though ignored by newspaper men as not having "news value."

The amendment is not a "war measure," nor the "putting across" of something on a people absorbed in war interests; nor is it the work Qf a decade. It is the final objective of a 100 years' campaign; and every foot of "No-man Land," up to the final drive that hurled the enemy out of his last trenches and placed prohibition in the constitution has been fought over, time and again; first, in public debate lasting a half-century, or more; then in local village, township, city, county and state elections, forward and backward, affording referendum after referendum for fifty years past. This overwhelming change has come, slowly and sanely and steadily. This may be shown by a comparison of social conditions connected with the drink problem in America at three different periods-a hundred years ago, when the nrst temperance society was established; fifty years ago, just after the movement had met its first heavy set-back, and when thp political power of the drink traffic waEl first develope.d; and at the present time, when complete national prohibition has just been adopted as the future policy of the nation.

331

III 1808 whell tli(j first iellllwrance society was formed, the use of liquor was recoguizrd as a practical necessity in social life. Its place was llot qupstioned. Almost everybody "took a little something," occasionally, if not regularly. Strong drink was used in the home, at the tavern and at work. ]'armers had it at barnraisings, and log-rollings; people of the towns had it whenever they met; employers furnishE'd it wherever a force of men were engaged; gentlemen caroused openly in the tavern; college commencements were usually the occasion for drunkenness by students and teachers alike; weddings, christenings and funerals were incomplete without it; the clergy took it to inspire their sermons; the church sanctioned its everyday use; social occasions could not be sociable in its absence; it was recommended by the doctor and, in his absence, was the family cure-all of the pioneer. And it was respectable, not merely to drink, but to get"gloriously drunk."

While nearly everybody drank, the amount consumed by each user was less than in recent years. It was not constantly accessible; there were long periods in the lives of most when they were relatively abstinent; drinking was not so heavy, so steady dayby-day, so systematic, as among drinking classes at the present time and in the immediate past. Communities were not kept saturated to the limit, as they have been under the highly organized business competition of the modern liquor traffic. The saloon of today did not exist; liquor was sold at the grocery store, or tavern. Manufacturing was by means of many small stills, not great modern wholesale establishments. There was no "organized trade," no· "saloon in politics," no effort to control legislation or defeat lawenforcement. Science had not turned its attention to the problem, and religious leaders were just beginning to speak out against some of the more obvious results of drink.

THE DRINK QUESTION FIFTY YEARS AGO A little over fifty years ago the anti-liquor movement first became fully recognized. A large non-drinking class had developed from preceding moral suasion campaigns. A larger element in society seriously questioned the value of both the drink custom and the saloon. "Temperance" had ceasE'd to mean merely moderation and had become abstinence, first, from distilled liquors, then, after further experience, from wine and beer, as well. Hundreds of thousands signed rigid temperance pledges; great pledge-signing movements swept over the country, and were followed by demands for legislation so far-rt'aching that eleven states adopted pro- hibition of all liquor selling, and national prohibition was proposed. – This was just previous to the civil war. Then this great temperance movement, not founded as deeply on scientific facts

19191 TEMPERANCE ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

and industrial dt'mands as our present-day movement, met its darkpst hour. The war came on and the whole trend was changed. 'l'he temperance movrment was forgotten; the great societies lost membership and support; the states, one by one, neglected or repealed their prohibition acts; restrictive laws were ignored; the soldiers in the armies took to drink as they had never done beforp, and when they returned were less favorable to abstinence and prohibition than when they pnlisted in 1861. The war tax on intoxicants brought in two factors that have' marked the whole issue ever since-that became, indeed, the points of hardest conflict between the contpnding forces in recent years. Thrse were, the unifying of the scattered liquor makers and -reta11ers into one consolidated, fighting, commercial force, constantly seeking and creating new markets, and the bringing of this organized liquor trade into politics, local, state and national. ,The most. corrupt period in the government of American cities and states coincides with that of the greatest political influence of the organized liquor traffic.

THE PRESENT DAY ATTITUDE TOWARD STRONG DRINK In the last fifteen years, social, scientific and moral forces, as in no previous period, have combined in thp struggle against alcohol. Business demands have been added to educational and moral motives requiring total abstinence; salesmrn no longer found it necessary, or desirable, to offer a drink to finish a sale; th(' desire for "efficiency" and "safety-first" have raised the total- abstinence requirements in many industries, and in transportation . and commerce, higher and higher; many large manufacturers, such as steel and iron mills, place this as a requisite in the advance- ment of men; life insurance and almost all largo business estab- lishments take this factor into ij,ccount. The railroads have passed strong regulations against its use. Hundreds of towns have" gone dry" .in order to remove this source of trouble from both em- ployee and employer. Thousands of small communities and whole states have taken on a more prosperous appearance when the saloon has been banished.

Workingmen t1l'emselv€s, in many central and western states, have fought "booze" as the enemy that tends to keep his fellmvs weak, hurts. wages, injures him as a man, and prevents good hom(~ life. Labor unions in communitit's that have banisht'd the saloon, as in Colorado, take a strong stand for prohibition. TIle' cOlltrast in the sentimf'nt of one lmndred years ago and today is indecd marvelous.

VERDICT OF PHILANTHROPISTS

"Liquor is unnecessary and bad. It is a help only to thieves and robbers. I have seen men robbed in many ways, but they have been able by the help of God to wipe out any lasting results of such transient losses. But the robberies of alcohol are irremediable." DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL, The Apostle to Labrador.

"A great weight of evidence indicates strong drink as the most potent and and universal factor in bringing about pauperism." Report of the Royal Commission the Poor Law, England, 1909.

"It is, in my opinion, one of the most important questions of the day, whether the millions of the eastern tropics are to be received as helpless wards by civilized nations and elevated in civilization and enlightment, or debauched and crushed by a drink traffic which recognizes no conscience, shows no mercy, and is amenable only to a gospel of financial greed." BISHOP J. M.

THOBURN, India.

"A careful scientist has called alcohol the indispensable vehicle of the business transacted by the white-slave traders and has asserted that without its uSe this trade could not long continue." JANF, ADDAMS, McClure's Magazine, March, 1911.

"The ethics and religion which will tolerate alcoholism is the ethics and religion of death. For not only is alcoholism the cause of numerous diseases.

it leads directly and indirectly to ruin. The cost of alcohol in human life far exceeds that of war and the victims of alcoholism do not die out. They drag miserably through a sick life and transmit their decay to following generations." PROF. T. G. MASARYK, President of the Czecho-Slovak Republic.

"A calm and critical commission reported 5,000 hungry and 10,000 underfed children attending the public schools of Chicago. It was easily demonstrated that a painful number of these children were hungry because their bread-money had been converted into beer-money. The brewers and distillers of Chicago had deposited in the banks the money that should have nourished the pale pathetic school children." J<:NKIN LI,OYD Jo!'u:s." On the Firing Lin!? in the Battle for Sobriety."

A Prohibition Trial Balance RICHARD SPILLANE, a financial authority, casting up a balance sheet of the gains an.d losses which the nation will experience as a result of prohibition, says: "If prohibition increases the production of American workers 2 per cent, it will on our present basis more than pay all the revenue received by federal, state and city governments last year from the liquor traffic-and last year's revenue was more than double the normal. If it increases production 5 per cent, it will put America far, far ahead of any nation on earth. And incidentally, it will raise the human standard higher than ever before-make for better men, 'better women, better children. All these factors in prohibition arc from a busi- ness viewpoint." The Contillellt.

JJ4

and t he Social

WINFIELD SCOTT HALL, M. D., BERWYN, ILLINOIS Member of Medical Faculty, Northwestern University, Chicago N Oone who has studied the subject can deny that there is- a relationship between the drink evil and the social evil. Grain alcohol is an intoxicant, if taken in quantities, but it is a harmful narcotic when taken even in very small quantities. The intoxicating effect. of alcohol manifests itself in a sort of exhilira- tion in which the individual is more talkative and more active. . This effect was in times' past wholly misundE'rstood and was as- sumed to be a stimulation such as is produced by strong coffee.

It was not until trained and skilled psychologists and phar- macologists made searching investigation of the brain activities with coffee and with alcohol, that the really fundamental distinction between the action of the two drugs was demonstrated. Coffee is a real stimulant and the increased physical and mental activity is in direct proportion to the amount of coffee (caffein) taken and, what is a most essential difference, the increased physical and men- tal activity is always under control. Alcohol, on the contraTY, is a narcotic which in small doses produces increased activity but as the amount imbibed increases, the activity and exhilaration decreases until the individual so drugged becomes duller, and finally loses all control of both mental and physical activity.

Alcohol dulls the reason and judgment even whEn taken in quantities much too small to cause a noticeable intoxication. The result of this dulli.ng of judgment and reason is a :i'Tf~eing of ac- tions and words from that self-control which marks the highest mental development. Under the infiuenre of alcohol, even so small a dose as would be contained in a glass of wine or a cocktail, a man talks more glibly and freely, but under such conditions he docs not speak wisely or judiciously, and may say very foolish and shameful things. There is no real stimulation at all, but from the first there is a narcosis of judgment and reason which puts to sleep the self-control.

What has all this to do with the social evil? Everything. The social evil groWls out of wrong social relationships which were not controlled by reason and judgment.

Anything that interferes with the free and full play of reason and self-control opens the way for impulse to control action. The animal instincts gain control, and, ignoring social laws, break over social barriers and commit wrong.

As a result the close relationship between the drink evil and prostitution is seen everywhere. In cities wh('rE' the drink evil is J3,5

under control, prostitution is largely under control, while ill the cities in which the drink evil is rampant the social evil is at its worst. The saloon and the public dance hall flourish side by side, and many a girl dates her downfall from the evening when she mixed her wine and hn dancing. The cabaret is another device of Slltan in which' strong drink, erotic music, suggestive songs and sensuous dances, lrad young people at an ever excelerating rate dmYl1 the slanting road which has as its yarious stations: ignor- aucw, misinformation. low ideals, (rrcr, vice, disease, degeneration, death, damnation. Throughout .1 h, whole extent of this down- ward road, drink is a most im- portant factor.

A study of the psyohology of temptation to vice leads to the sure and unavoidable conclusion that one of the strongest factors lelding to a life of vice is the narcotizing or putting to sleep of all ·higher impulses, idealiRm, judgment and reason by alcohol.

Almost .every saloon and i'iJl(~ room, particularly in the downtovn districts of our great cities, display voluptuous and suggestive oil paintings of women in the nude. The purpose of this is evident without discussion. As a man takes his alcoholic beverage, eroti0passions are excited and inhibition is put to sleep. He knows that he has only to step back illto an inner room to find seated at tables women who have entered IJY a side door, the "Ladies' Entrance." These women are naturally (If the underworld and are there to induce men to order drinks freely. The outcome of his idle "curiosity to see what is ,going on in the back room" is easy to picture and alcohol is one of the strongest factors leading to final destruction. When nation-wide prohibition, effectively enforced, becomes a reality, there will follow rapidly and easily a profound regeneration and rehabilitation of society,' especially as concerns social relationships of man to woman)n society. With the passing of alcohol there will surely follow the passing of much of the social evil. Widespread, wholesome information; carefully instilled high ideals; trained, alert reason and judgment will lead to that deference, consideration and chivalry ill the man's attitude and acts toward womankind that without a doubt was a part of the Oreator's plan for humanity.

of Science on Intoxicating

BY CORA FRANCES STODDARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the Scientific Temperance Federation I ~~ there was ever a darling of fortune it was alcohol. Hidden within the drinks to which it gave a mysterious charm it en- abled them to pass for centuries as promoters of merry fellow- ship, strengtheners of the arm in toil, comforts in hardship, life savers in disease. .

But alcohol deceives the senses while it undermines the powers of mind and body. The narcotic quality enslavE's and destroys.

Formerly the evils of intemperaIwe were charged to the weakness of the drinker rather than to the nature -of the drink. The "mod- erate" use of alcoholic beverages appeared harmless if the user were able "to control his appetite. 1, So alcohol strode down through the centuries, deceiving men and escaping blame as the chief culprit unless used immoderately.

One day the inquiring scientist began to investigate the real nature of alcohol and the real effect on the user, his health, his working ability, his endurance, his mental powers, his parent- hood. The net result of this scientific research, extending now over half a century, is that alcohol is stripped of its glamour and is "thoroughly discredited as a beverage, while its use in medicine is fast being relegated to' the status of blefding and other outgrown medical practices. Other drugs or methods are substituted with better results. In 1917 the following resolutions were adopted by the Health Council of the American Medical Association, the larg- est organization of physicians in the United States: . Whereas, We believe that the use of alcohol is detrimental to the human economy, and its use in therapeutics as a tonic or a stimulant or "a food has no scientific value; therefore "Be it resolved, That the American Medical Association is opposed to the use of alcohol as a beverage; and "Be it further resolved, That the lise of alcobol as a tberapeutic agent should be further discouraged."

Certain old illusions were dissipated scientifically by experimental work. Unfortunately they still persist to some extent where popular education on the subject has not reached the illusion's victim. The longshoreman or teamster who still drinks to "warm him up" has not learned what science discovered long ago that under conditions of cold and exposure alcohol reduces body heat instead of increasing or protecting it. The narcotic alcohol by its effect on the nerves fools the user into feeling warmer, whilp actually' it disorders the natural mechanism for maintaining or increasing body heat.

337

The laborer who clamor~ "no beer, no work" is either tt victim of the old delusion that beer is an aid to hard work or he is singularly inattentive to his own interests. Science has proved that the alcohol even in small quantities in beer impairs working ability and endurance, and increases fatigue; that it reduces the ability to do fine hand work which requires careful coordination of eye and hand, and lessens the ability for perception and attention to duty required of engineers, miners or machinists exposed to accidents. The Carnegie Nutrition Laboratory found by the most precise experiments that quantities of alcohol equivalent to only three or four glasses of beer or ten to fifteen ounces Of wine definitely lower the combined activity of nerves and muscles and, in the terms of the experimenters, give "clear indication of decreased organic efficiency as a result of moderate doses of alcohol." Note the term "moderate." The worker who declares that he will not work unless he can have beer is advertising his willingness to put himself in the less capable and therefore less desirable class of workers at a time when industrial advancement is keenly sought.

Experiments have shown that alcohol dulls the perceptive faculties needl d to recognize danger, slows the powers of judgment required for quick action in avoiding danger and so increases liability to industrial accident. The drinker when injured requires a longer time for recovery. than the abstainer and makes a less satisfactory recovery. Body tissues injured by alcohol are slower in completing the work of repair, while the body defences against infection are materially weakened. Alcohol lowers the resistance of the drinker to the disease-causing bacilli such as those of pneumonia, typhoid, tuberculosis, or the diseases of vice.

When this fact is coupled with the known tendency of alcohol to cause organic disorders, it is logical that the life insurance companies should report a higher death rate among those of their policy holders who were classed as moderate drinkers on taking out their insurance than among abstainers. The experiC'nce of forty-three American life insurance companies with two million lives shows that those who on taking out their policies were accustomed to drink no more than two glasses of beer a day had a mortality 18 per cent higher than the average; while those accepted as risks who indulged more freely, had a mortality 86 per cent above the average, or nearly double the average rate.

Science has a warning also for parenthood. Drink is often the first link in the chain of drink, vice and disease that makes a man's wife or children his terrible and innocent victims. Tlw dt"inker's home in all lands. whrre investigations have been made loses more children in childhood. Experiments with animals produce marked-

VERDICT OF SCIENCE ON I~TOXICAT[NG

ly inferior young from parents apparently healthy in whom noth- ing but the alcohol administered can explain why their young are few and degenerate. These d(~fects have been traced to the fourth generation.

Alcohol as a bew rage is no longer the darling of fortune.

Stripped of its mask by science, the enlightened intelligence and conscience of the world are making good headway' in depriving it of its long kingship over man's destinies. For" alcohol as servant there is still an honorable career. As a source. of heat, light, and power, as a useful agent in a multitude of. scientific and mechanical operations it will eventually become a blessing instead of a blight to human progress. – THE TESTIMONY OF SCIENTISTS "The tradition that alcohol is a stimulant and tonic and possesses some power to give new force and vigor to the cells and functional activity is a thing of the past. Studies of exact science in the laboratory show that alcohol is a depressant anaesthetic and a narcotic; also the first effect on the sensory centers is to diminish their acuteness and pervert their activity."

DR. T. D. CROTHERS, Walnut Lodge Hospital, Hartford, Conn.

"The idea that alcohol stimulates mental effort and produces facility. of expression is rapidly disappearing. It is doubtful whether any single brilliant thought or poetic or elegant expression has ever owed its origin to alcohol in any form." DR. HARVEY W. WILEY, formerly Chief of U. S. Bureau of Chemistry. .

"Alcoholic indulgence stands almost, if not altogether, in the front rank of the enemies to be combated in the battle for health." PROF. W. T. StDG- WICK, Mass. Institute of Technology.

"Through the long experience of my father and grandfather, extending over a period of more than one hundred years, I have reached the conviction that no other cause has brought so much suffering, so much disease and misery, as the use of intoxicating liquors." CHARLts DARWIN.

"Are you fighting tuberculosis? Alcohol appears to be the most deadly cause of the weakening of the organism in preparation for tuberculosis. It is the master ca)1se. All other causes disappear in comparison." DR. JACQUES BERTILLON, France.

"A large proportion of men and a still larger proportion of women owe their initial debauch to the influence of alcohol. Perhaps more than any other agency, alcohol relaxes the morals while it stimulates the sexual impulse."

DR. PRINCE A. MORROW, Bellevue Hospital Medical College.

"Alcohol paralyzes the imagination, renders the connection of ideas more difficult, weakens and falsifies the memory, and produces a very marked de- rangement of the powers of apprehension and of judgment." PROF. EMIL KRAEPELIN, Uni1Jcrsity of Munich, Bavaria.

"The use of intoxicating drinks of any kind in the tropics conduces effec- tively to attacks from disease. It is believed by this department that absolute prohibition is imperative. In almost every case of yellow fever developed thus far among the American troops in Cuba, it has been found that the patient was in the habit of drinkin~." MAJ, GtN. G. M. LUDLOW, U. S. Army.

VERDICT OF

"Don't build ships with beer; build them with elbow grease. The nation needs ships to win the war; if we're to win quickly we must build them quickly." CHARLES M. SCHWAB, Chairman of the Ship Building Industry.

"Prohibition has added to the number of working days of employees, increased their efficiency; and has resulted in greatly increased production and fewer accidents. With saloons, large numbers' of tools stood idle after pay days; assemblers could not proceed on account of shortage of finished parts.

caused by the absence of employees. As soon as employees had an opportunity to make a comparison of conditions a great majority of them joined with their employers in favoring the elimination of saloons." R. E. OLDS, President of the Reo Motor Co.

"I f the money spent for intoxicating liquor had been spent for bread and c~othing, it would have employed about seven times as many workers as are engaged in the liquor business." CHARLES STELZLE. • "Whoever first brewed beer prepared a pest for Germany. I have prayed to God that he would destroy the whole brewing industry. I have often pro- nounced a curse on the brewer. All Germany could live on the barley that is spoiled and turned into a curse by the brewer." MARTIN LUTHER.

"The happiness, the security, and the progress of the nation depend more upon the solution of the liquor problem than upon the disposition of any other question confronting the people of our country." JOHN MITCHELL, The Cham~ pion of Labor.

"Return to the beer path? Not on your life! Many a man in this neck of the woods now sports a bank account who of yore blew the foam from too much bt'er." F. H. BASSETT, Secretary of the Carpenters' Union, Washington.

"Alcohol is the great purveyor of human misery. It is one of the supreme factors in the world's suffering." DR. LUCIEN JACQUET, St. Antoine Hospital, Paris, France.

340

a photograph by S. R. AfcCo

A BREWERY IN WHF;ELTNG, VA., CONVERTED INTO A PACKING PLANT Economic Aspects of the Liquor Problem BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, NEW YORK CITY Author of "Why Prohit.:tion"

"NO BEER, 110 work" propaganda is being pnshrd by the A breing and allied industries. The liquor men declare that, added to 1110 lmemploymrllt alrrady existing, two million soldiers will be returning during the lli?xt rouple of months, and if the breweries and saloons are closed. an additional million work- ingmen will be thrown on the Inhor marl,et. 'rhis, they say, will make a total of at least six million workingmen without jobs.

And the average workingman fenrs bf'ing ont of work more than he does eternal punishment. The liquor men t. re capitalizing upon this fear and are presrnting an array of lig-u 1'<'S which tend to prove that a "labor panic" will follow the abolilion of the liquor traffic on July first.

This argument is based upon the absurdity that :J ie money now spent for liquor, cannot be spent for anything else. Bnt when men no langei' sprnd their money for "drink" they will llse it to buy something whicll will do good instead of harm, whicb ,,·ill have permanent valur, and which will give workingmen more work, more wages, and greater prosperity. .

WHAT WILL HAPPEN AFTER .JULY FIRST.

HerE', roughly, is what will happen when the money now invested in the manufacl ure of liquor is transferred to other industries, according to the United StatE's census figures: Four timps as many workers will b(· nnployrd; four times as much wages will b3 earncd; and four till1(,s as much raw material will be required.

-How can more workers employed, more wages earned, and more raw materials rcquirpc1, CTPatp a labor pallic? Thp fact is, the liquor industry i~ robbing mPlI of jobs, IJPcans(' it furnishes so little work ill comparison with other industries for the same 341

amount of capital invested. Also the liquor interests have greatly exaggerat( d thl' numb(>l' of workingmen who will lose their jobs. According to the last census returns 6,616,046 wage-earners were employed in all manufacturing industries, of whom 62,920 or just about one per cent of the total were employed by the liquor indus- try, not including bartenders. But of these 62,920 wage-earners less than one-fourth were brewers, malsters, distillers and rectifiers. More teamsters than brewers were employed by breweries.

Of the 62,920 wage-earners employed in the manufacture of liquor, fully thrC'e-fourths were engaged in occupations which are not at all peculiar to the production of liquor. There were 7,000 bottlers, 15,000 laborers and nearly 3,000 static nary engineers. The remainder were blacksmiths, carpenters, coopers, electricians, machinists, painters, plumbers, firemen and other mechanics. Any of these mechanics would feel just as much at borne on any other kind of a job in which their services were required as skilled workmen, as they would in a brewery or a distillt>ry. The only wageearners in the liquor industry who will be compt>lled to change their jobs are the 15,000 or so brewers, maltsters, distillers and rectifiers.

According to the same census figures, 10,000 mechanics of various kinds are compelh-d every year to shift from one occupation to another on account of changes in our industrial operations, or because of the invention of labor saving machinery.

The liquor mt>ll also say that if saloons are abolished. the city and the country will lose all the money now being paid by the saloons in the form of taxes. If it could be said that the liquor business resultt>d only in good, first to those who are engaged in it, and second, to those who are consumers of liquor, the money received through tht> taxation of the liquor business might be regarded as a blrssing to the community. But we are compelled to payout in return many times more than the taxes received, because of thr evils which follow the consumption of intoxicating liquor.

Intoxicating liquor is responsible for 19 per gent of the divorces, 25 per crnt of the poverty, 25 per cent of the insanity, 37 per cent of the pauperism, 45 per cent of the child desertion, and 50 per cent of the crime in this country. And this is a very conservative statement. If you add the expense of maintaining the police departments, the cost of penitentiaries and asylums of various kinds that the state is compelled to support to take care of the wreckag(~ of the liquor business, the comparatively small amount obtained from the liquor tax would seem very slight indeed.

In their desire to secure th(> recall of the war prohibition bill

ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF THE LIQUOR PROBLEM

the liquor interests are securing as many endorsements of tIlt' "ilO-beer, no-work" program by central labor bodies as is possiblf', and they will then state that mil- lions of workingmen represented by those central labor bodies have declared that they are op- posed to national prohibition.

Now the way to determine whether or not organized labor lihould stand for the saloon is to A RllI'OM£D SAI,OON IN NEW YORK find out what organized labor it- sf'lf stands for and then see how the saloon measures up to its standards.

Organized labor believes ill better job;;; for workingmen. The saloon and its influences take awa:-' a man's job.

Organized labor stands for greater efficiency. The saloon mak,es a working man less skillful and drives him into lower grades of employment.

Organized labor agitates for higher wages. The saloon and its influences tend to lower wages. 'rhPre never yet was a saloon that helpEd a workingman increase his pay because. that workingman patronized the saloon. Organized labor is fighting to keep children out of the factory and in the schools. The saloon because of its influence upon drunken fathers who are the natural supporters of the children, sends children into the factory at an early age. It deprives them of the best things of life; they are forever robbed of the rightful heritages of 0hildhood.· Organized labor stands fol'

the dignit.y and elevation of womankind. It demands equal pay to men and women for equal work. The saloon has a tendency to degrade womanhood and fr~­ qnently sends women down to the gutter.

Organized labor is fighting A CONVERTE;D BREWERY IN PENNSYL· for the preservation of the home. VANIA The saloon disintegrates the ~ow the capital Paint and Varnish Work. home, scatters its members and leaves it but a memory. There is no agency that is doing more to

drstroy the home than the salooll. It is the chief ('ontributing cause of poverty. ·It does more to bring ahout unemploynwnt than any other single factor. A study of the constitutions of over one hundrfd interna- tional labor unions of the United States revealed the fact that fully one-half of thrm have takPn some action regarding tIw liquor question. Many will not pay sick or death benefits if the member was killed or injured while intoxicated. Others have adopted resolutions forbidding all local unions from holding their meet- ings in places controlled by saloons. A very considerable number suspend or expel mf'mbrrs who enter a lodge in a state of intoxi- cation. In many cases tlwy will not admit to membership a man ,dlO is known to be a habitual drinker of intoxicants, and in most case's no intoxicating driilks may be .served when holding a business meeting. Others will not admit to membership men who 11 r(' rngage'd in thp sale of intoxicating liquors, which means that if a member of a particular union gives up his trade and enters the saloon business, he' is not permittrd to retain his membership in the organization. Some unions have a clause in their contracts with employers permitting tlwm to discharge instantly a man' for drunkenness. .

Following' are some typical organizations and their rules re- garding the use of liquor: Gra1ld International Brotherhood of [<oco1l1oth'e Engineers.

"This organization is on record as favoring state and nation-wide pro- hibition. The following resolution was adopted by our Convention in Cleveland, Ohio, in May, 1915. 'That this B. of L. E. go on record as favoring state and nation wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors as a beverage: Our laws also forbid members using intoxicating liquors as a beverage, either on or off duty. No claim for the principal sum of any policy-holder will be recognized when loss of life has been incurred because of intemperance." '

International Associatioll of Machillists.

"Any member entering the lodge while under the influence of intoxi- cating drinks, or who has been guilty of using indecent or profane language, shall be reprimanded, fined, suspended or expelled at the option of the lodge.

Habitual drunkenness or conduct disgraceful to himself or associates, shall be punished by expulsion."

International Brotherhood of Teamsters, Chauffeurs, Stablemen alld Helpers.

"The majority of our local unions pay a sick and death benefit, and it is specifically stated in their rules, that if sickness is caused from the use of liquor or is the result of intoxication, that the individual. will not be entitled to sick benefits."

International Seamen's Union o{ America.

"Any member who through bad conduct aboard ship brings the union into ill repute or through drink may cause the delay d any vessel, shall upon proper trial and conviction. be fined $5.00 for the first offense; for the second offense he shall be liable to be expelled. No member under the influence of liquor shall be admitted to any meeting and tl:e Chairman shall strictly enforce this rule."

What a farce it is for trade unionists to vote'in favor of the liquor business-just because some beer-barrels and beer-bottles contain union labels. Organized labor is prepared to say that goods containing the union label are made under circumstances which free the worker from the curse of bad economic conditions. Why should it not also guarantee that the user of these union la- belled goods will not be affiicted by the very curse from which labor itself seeks freedom ~ We are informed that all men should demand union label goods, becau,se, among other things, it means the prevention of tubercu- losis. But every scientist, and every physician who is perfectly honest, will tell you that booze is responsible for tuberculosis. The fact that the brewerv workers' union label is on the barrel or on the bottle doesn't m~ke a man or woman immune from the effects of the booze which they contain!

We are informed that the union label stands for living wages and a shorter working day. But all the tendencies of union labelled booze are to lower a .man's wages mid lengthen his hours of labor. We are informed that the union label stands for the prevention of child labor. But union labelled booze sends little children into the factory and deprives them of the best things in human life. We are informed that the union label represents sanitary workshops. But union labelled booze never helped a man get a job in a high-grade shop where the best standards are maintained.

Some of us still hark back to the "property rights" period and the question of "personal liberty" when we discuss the saloon and the liquor business. We forget that the bigger thing in this discussion is duty and sacrifice-for the sake of the weaker members of society-that we should be ready to give up our" rights" when the well-being of mankind as a whole is concerned.

The man who is ready to do this proves that he's a BIG manthe little man always stands out for his "rights," no matter what happens. The Big man is the kind of a man who is ready to go to war "to make the world safe for democracy"-so that others may be blessed. That's why we are asking men to surrender their "personal liberty" in regard to the liquor question. We want them to consa.der this matter from the standpoint of the citizen whose chief concern is for the welfare of all the people.

THE VERDICT OF

"Any man who studies the social condition of the poor knows that alcoholic liquor works more ruin than any other one cause. The liquor business does not stand on the same footing with other occupations. It always tends to produce criminality in the population at large and lawbreaking among the saloonkeepers themselves." THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

"Tum now to the temperance revolution. In it we shall find a stronger bondage broken, a vile slavery manumitted, a greater tyrant deposed; in it more of want supplied, more disease healed, more sorrow assuaged. And· what a noble ally this to the cause of political freedom." ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"If a loss of revenue should accrue to the United States froni a diminished consumption of ardent spirits she will be the gainer a thousand fold in health, wealth and happiness of her people.' The Supreme Court of the United States.

"We are fighting Germany, Austria and drink, and so far as I can see, the greatest of these is drink. I have a growing conviction, based on accumulating evidence, that nothing but root and branch methods can be of the slightest avail in dealing with the evil. I believe that it is the general feeling that if we are to settle with German militarism, we must first of all settle with drink." DAVID LLOYD G:EORGE, British Premier.

"When intoxicants have been sold and consumed. there is nothing to show for the expenditure except a crop of trouble, poverty, crime and disease. It is more than sheer waste. It would have been better for everybody can· cerned if all the money had been expended in digging holes and filling them up again." SIR THOMAS P. WHITTAK:ER, M. P., "The indictment against alcohol has long since been drawn. The sentence has been pronounced with such sharpness and so loudly in all the territories of civilization and savagery, that it is unnecessary to reopen discussion concerning the results of experience so dearly purchased. The destiny of that people which is unable to react against the moral· and physical degeneration, accepted in exchange for a degrading pleasure, is sealed." HON. GEORGES CLEM:ENCEAU. Premier of France.

"Without alcohol, the rural population of France would be practically untouched by tuberculosis. As it is, alcoholism is destroying the peasantry of the healthiest and most beautiful regions by inducing tuberculosis. J OS:EPH REINACH, Member of the French Parliament.

"Alcohol is an ever-present menace until it is finally done away with the world over." H. B. ISHII, Japanese Ambassador.

"I hold, as a matter of deep conviction, that the liquor traffic in West Africa among native races is not only discreditable to the British name, not only derogatory to true imperialism, but it is also disastrous to British trade. JOSEPH CHAMB:ERLAIN, Great Britain.

"You need not give yourselves any trouble about the revenue. The question of revenue must never stand in the way of needed reforms. Besides, with a sober population, not wasting their earnings, we shall know where to obtailll the revenue." R'l'. HON. WILLIAM E. GLADStONE.

346

Practical Results of

HARRY M. CHALFANT, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the Pennsylvannia Edition of the American Issue AT the beginning of the twentieth century prohibition of thp sale of intoxicating drinks had long been a live issue in Amer- ica. There were however only three prohibition states- Maine, Kansas and North Dakota and in none of them had the policy had a fair and reasonable test. They were surrounded on all sides by states busily engaged in the manufacture and sale of liquor and had no protection from the Federal Government against inter-state shipment of intoxicants.

In the last ten years a rapid and radical change has taken place. More than twenty states have tested the prohibition policy and are protected by Federal inter-state shipment restrictions. III consequence a large percentage of the American people are able to speak from actual experience on the practical results of prohibition.

Twenty years ago leading temperance advocates expressed their belief in the beneficial results of prohibition and in some respects the outcome has surpassed their most sanguine expectations. Twenty 'years ago liquor men bewailed the conditions that would follow the adoption of prohibition. To-day, in the light of actual experience, these predictions read like a huge joke. The attitude of thoughtful people toward prohibition, after once they have seen its effects, is conclusive evidence that it is the only wise policy. The recent rapid advance of "dry" sentiment in the more populous "wet" states is due in large measure to influences emanating from those states where prohibition has been thoroughly tested. Up to January 1, 1919, there were twenty-two states in which prohibition had been in force a sufficient length of time for their people to satisfy themselves as to its merits or demerits. When the legislatures of these states came to v'?te on the national amendment, 95 per cent of the state senators and 87 per cent of the representatives voted for ratification. No elaboration of statistics, no quotations from noted men, no scientific proofs could be more convincing than this vote, representing as it does the experience of the people on this question.

The following practical results of prohibition are indisputable proof of the value of such legislation: 1. Prohibition lessens crime by destroyi.ng the greatest of crime-producers. This has been a universal experience of prohibition states and cities. Detroit is the largest city in the world which has as yet tried prohibition. A detailed analysis of .the 347

police commissioner's report showing arrests in Detroit during the last eight months of license as compared with the first eight months of prohibition reveals the following comparisons: Offense Under Under Percent License Prohibition Reduction Petty Larceny ………………….. . 2,090 1,053 50% Burglary, robbery, etc……………. . 1,836 1,137 38% Assault ……………………….. . 927 702 30% Murder ……………………….. . . 97 46 53% Keeping house of ill-fame ………… . 215 126 42% Disorderly ………… '.' ………… . 10,779 4,209 61% Drunk ………………………… . 10,086 2,237 78% Begg~ng .and vagrancy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338 48 86% 44% ProstttutlOn ……………………. . 771 433 Gaming ……………………….. . 503 307 39% N on support …………………… . 469 245 48% 28,156 10,543 64% The testimony of' high authorities in the PTohibHion states is well-nigh unanimous. We call as a sample witness, Hon. Everett Smith, Judge of the Superior Court in the State of Washington.

He says: "My observation in ,court was that during the year 1916 criminal informations and prosecutions dropped off fifty per cent and the same proportion has held good ever since."

He visited the state penitentiary after prohibition had been in force two years and found the number of prisoners reduced from 1,300 to 700.

2. Prohibition has destroyed the most fruitful source of politi- cal crime and deb_auchery. In the wet cities and towns the saloon men and their money constitute a powerful and often irresistible political machine. Seeking to control elections in their own inter- ests, they have not hesitated to resort to all manner of graft and corruption. These facts have been laid bare by numerous court trials, and by investigations conducted before Congress in recent years. Th~ change in states and cities where the. political power of the liquor interests has been broken and destroyed, has been so marked as to create enthusiasm in the hearts of all believers in civic righteousness.

3. There is widespread discussion on the question of sub- . stitutes for the saloon. The testimony that comes, however, from the larger cities which have tested prohibition is to the effect that no substitutes are demanded. Miss Edith M. Wills, associate editor of the ".Scientific Temperance Journal," has conducted extensive investigations on this subject and has had reports from the dry cities which are very significant. One from Denver says: "The time of the men who frequented the saloons has been absorbed by other agencies. We believe that the home and family life has taken up

1919J SOME PRACTICAL RESULTS OF PROHIBITION

the larger part. A great majority of these men loved their home and families and ·when temptation was removed, immediately devoted their time to them."

The report from Richmond shows the same trend, saying: "Hundreds of men are taking the pay envelope home now and spending their evenings there-men who have not done so before for twenty years."

The saloon has relentlessly encroaohed upon the rights of the home and its members. 'When tIl(! saloon is destroyed, the h ·'nI ", with its wife and childn'll, nrc permitted to come again into their own. One of the pradi ca] results of prohibition, which has made the most profound ill1Wessian upon those who have wit- nessed it, is the rest.oration of homes that have been wrecked. 4. The drinking of intoxi ~ cants has constituted the most ex- tensive waste that America h!lS ever experienced. Inconcl' iyab' "

sums of money, representing toil and sacrifice on the part of millions of people have gone over the bar of the saloon in a constant stream. In return there has come back vice, poverty, insanity, dis- PAY DAY (p·ROVERBS 23:29·32) ease and suffering in a thousand different forms. In the prohibition states that stream of money is now going into the savings banks, grocery stores, butcher shops, movin.g picture shows and churohes. This change has created a powerful public sentiment for the complete annihilation of the deadly traffic in all its forms. The grain formerly used for st.rong drink is now available for bread to feed the hungry. , 5. Prohibition profits industry in many ways. It reduces accidents. The Superintendent of a concern 'in Berwick, Pa., which employs 5,500 men, testified in court, that during the first year under no-license their accidents had decreased 73 per cent. Under license this concern always found itself badly crippled after holi- days and some departments had to close because of the large num- ber .of men failing to appear for work. Frequently, as high as one-third the force was absent for one or two days. After the tQwn was made dry, 900/0 of this trouble disappeared. This is typical of industry's experience throughout the country.

OF THE ARMY AND

"As regards straight shooting it is everyone's experience that abstinence is necessary for efficiency. By careful and prolonged tests, the shooting efficiency of the men was proven to be 30 per cent worse after the rum ration than before." ADMIRAL SIR J. R. JELLICO, British Navy.

"Thirteen thousand abstainers are equal to fifteen thousand non-abstainers. Give me a teetotal army and I will lead it anywhere." LORD ROBERTS, British Army.

"The remarkable showing for cleanliness, health and quick results is largely due to the dry environment of Camp Funston. Aside from the disorders, leaves of absence, failures of duty which come from alcohol, at least 75 to 80 per cent of the vice diseases are traceable to the use of alcohol.

"I find that Kansas 'boys and men grade far higher in morals, obedience and stamina than the men of other camps. We attribute this to the dry zone order and to Kansas prohibition which prevents the sale of liquor." GENERAl, LEONARD WOOD, U. S. Army.

"Temperance is the only sure method to efficiency. And my ambition is that the navy, whether it be large or whether it be small, shall be the most efficient and most powerful navy afloat." SECRETARY JOSEPHUS DANIEI.S. United States Navy.

"Abstinence and self-control make a man more serviceable. If men want to see regiments, battalions, squadrons, and batteries smart and efficient, they must practice these great qualities of self control and self-sacrifice." SIR JOHN FRENCH, British Army.

"Ninety per cent of our troubles in Fort McArthur are caused by liquor." COLONJ<:L BLAKJ<:, U. S. Army.

"Banish the entire liquor industry from the United States; close every saloon, every brewery; suppress drinking by severe punishment to the drinker, and if necessary, death to the seller, or maker, or both, as traitors, and the Nation will suddenly find itself amazed at its efficiency, and startled at the increase in its labor supply. I shall not go slow on prohibition, for I know what is the greatest foe to my men, greater even than the bullets of the enemy." GENERAL PERSHING, U. S. Army in France.

"I regard the sale of beer as demoralizing b;> the men, besides impairing their efficiency seriously. I have absolutely prohibited the sale of liquor, or the opening of saloons in the city of Santiago." MAJ. GEN. WM. H. SHAFTER, U. S. Army.

"I think there is but one opinion among officers of the navy about grog, and it is that alcoholic liquors have no place in the navy of the United States except as a medicine. Intoxicating liquors ought to be abolished." RE:Ai.

ADMIRAL WM. T. SAMPSON, U. S. Navy.

"If there is one curse more than another to which our people are subject and which seems to have fallen upon us from time immemorial, it is the curse of drink. I believe it to be the source of all crime, not only in the army, but in civil life. LORD WOLSELEY, Field Marshal, British Army.

"As an officer, .I support temperance because I know that officers and men who avoid drink are physically and mentally efficient, their nerves are stronger, they march better, there is far less sickness and crime, and their power of resistance is strengthened." LIJ<:UT. GJ<:N. SIR REGINAW HART, British Army.

350

ALCOHOL MAP OF THE WORLD at Decembel'

PACIFIC OC EAN ;;v'",.:..

fRoftlBiT~O~ MAr ®Ir THE W([Dlu.rn WHITE (PROHIBITION-AT LEAST lW:~~tk); GREY (LOCAL OPTIO}1); BLACK 1'his revea1s the {act that millions of people can and do live without alcbolit drink. Moslems and Uuddhists are supposed, accordmg to their religion, to be total abstainers. Into these Jands Western dealers are ,trying to introduce strong drink The World Wide Progress of Prohibition BY GUY HAYLER ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND President of the International Prohibition Confederation S OCIETY is in, the stage of being rebuilt. The carefully I,aid plans of the world's best brains are finding expression in a thousand and one ways. It is heartily t:ecognized that only such labor must go into the new building as will make for the permanency of the structure, and no greater spirit was ever abroad than that which today is seeking the best that is to be.

War has left its fearful legacy to this and succeeding generations and tomorrow will be but a reflex of today with all its shame and wrong, unless we are prepared to reject and do reject, thos,e forces which have a detrimental influence upon the present. Among such influences which can offer society no good-rather definitely the reverse-is the traffic in intoxicating liquors. It is more horrible in its far-reaching effects than war, pestilence and famine; and before the tribunal of common sense and justice the liquor traffic stands condemned. Had it been a helping agency we should have seen by now its healing brotherhood, whereas we only see the damaged bodies and blunted intelligences of its adherents. It has crushed the dreamer, dried-up the imagination of our best poets and writers, and made ridiculous the hopes. of millions. Thecen- 351

turies are crammed with men to whom it has demed the vision, and the world's record of its macrunations is no testimony to its value as a force making for good.

Since 1851, when Neal Dow raised the prohibition standard in Maine, the demand for prohibition has been continuous. The press has never been awake to the growth of the movement which in every part of the world has been so wonderfully interesting. This has kept the mass of people ignorant, and it accounts for the great enthusiasm shown when a right understanding of the question has been brought home. But no longer can the press ignore this world movement towards prohibition, the activities of which are being registered at the pulse of the universe. In the commercial world the fate of vast accumulations of wealth is having curiously serious consideration.

In 1905 the International Order of Good Templars, at its International Lodge Session at Belfast, Ireland, recogmzed the supreme importance of some chromcle of the work of the International Prohibition Movement, and the writer of this article had the honor of being elected the first Honorary International Electoral Superin- tendent. A second great step towards the. International idea was the formation, in 1909, of the International Prohibition Confederatio, which seeks to unite the various national temperance organizations into a world-wide Confederation. Three International Conferences have been held-London, 1909; the Hague, 1911 and Milan, 1913.'"

A most determined fight, lasting over fifty years, has been carried on throughout the great Dominion of Canada. The initial stage towards Dominion Prohibition was the adoption of Local Veto. The results following the closing of the liquor saloons were so satisfactory that the Prince Edward Island Legislature in 1907 was the first to pass a Provincial Prohibition law. The Prime Minister of that province later declared, "Prohibitiou is far ahead of any other law that I have known. We have practically no crime and our jails are almost empty." The action of Prince Edward Island has now been followed by all the Canadian Provinces, with equally satisfactory results.

PROHIBITION IN UNITED STATES AND EUROPE At the opening of the 20th century there were only three prohibition States-Maine, Kansas and North Dakota. Eight years later 32 states had adopted State-wide Prohibition, and Oongress had passed laws which secured prohibition for the District of * A volume of 340 pag~, bearing the title "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," together with other literature printed in a number of languages, was quickly despatched to all parts of the globe. "The International Record.." laden with tidiags of good news has each quarter been crossing the seas finding ready readers in all lands. Members of Parliament, ministers, writers, editors, commereiai men and others have in this way been supplied with the "last word" on the march of Prohibition.

THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

SITUATION IN THE UNITED STATES TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TEN YEARS AGO Columbia (including the Capitol City of Washington), Alaska, Porto Rico, the Panama Canal Zone, Hawaii, the Island of Guam, and the Virgin Islands. Congress also passed war-time measures as follows-prohibition of the manufacture of spirits from September, 1917; beer and wine from December, 1918, and the sale of all intoxicating liquors from July 1st, 1919,until the completion of demobilization.

In the forty-eight states of the Union there are 2,989 counties, many of which are important industrial centers. -Of this number 2,546-with a population of over 71,OOO,OOO-have voted out the saloons. This shows what working-classes of the States think of the "advantages" derived from the liquor traffic.

The first step in the final fight for constitutional prohibition was the adoption of the amendment by Congress, in December, 1917, by a vote inthe Senate of 47 to 8 and in the House of 2~2 to 128. The second step secured the three-fourth majority-thirtY-Jix of the State Legislatures. At the November (1918) elections the main question was ratification, and there was hardly a State where a majority of senators and representatives was' not elected pledged to support constitutional prohibition. Forty-five states out of forty-eight have ratified the Amendment which becomes operative on January 16th, 1920. The liquor men insisted upon a clause in the bill, that if the Amendment were not ratified within seven years, it should be null and void. It was actually ratified in thirteen months. While it took thirty-six states to ratify the amendment, thirteen states can prevent its repeal.

PROHIBITION IN EUROPE Europe is feeling the force of the prohibition wave in the United States and Canada, and there has been a steady volume of opinion growing up in favor of prohibition. Legislation prohibiting certain classes of spirits was adopted before the war but under war conditions belligerent and neutral countries alike have found it necessary to legislate along lines of prohibition. Even beer and wine were prohibited in some countries, and in others such liquors were greatly restricted. Russia, Roumania, Finland, Iceland, Greenland and the Faroe Islands have gone "dry," and total prohibition is in force among the North Sea Fisheries. Absinthe and similar spirits have been prohibited in France. Switzerland, Italy, Holland and Belgium have also prohibited absinthe. In parts of Norway, and throughout the rural districts and in some of the cities of Sweden, branyin is under the ban of prohibition. The use of home-grown corn and potatoes for the manufacture of intoxicating liquors has been prohibited in Denmark and other conntries. These facts show that prohibition is fast being recognized as the true remedy for the world's drink problem. Prohibition was adopted in Russia at the outbreak of the war and the benefits of this action have been fully established by unimpeachable evidence.

Prohibition is one of the most pressing questions before the National Parliament of Sweden. In the Second Chamber the motion in favor of prohibition was adopted in 1918 by a majority of 50. This, however, was rejected by the Upper House. In the past, the First Chamber has been elected by voters who have had from one to forty votes (according to income). This is now altered. In March, 1919, a new First Chamber will be elected on a popular democratic basis, each elector having only one vote. It is anticipated that' national prohibition will be speedily adopted.

At the general election in Denmark in 1918, 65 per cent of the elected members pledged themselves to support a national plebiscite on prohibition. At an early date a measure will be passed and the people called upon to give their verdict concerning the continuance of the liquor traffic.

In Norway, France, Switzerland and other European countries the demand for prohibition, or more drastic restrictions than hitherto, grows more and more persistent. .

THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA In December, 1918, the Rt. Hon. Walter H. Long, M. P., (Colonial Secretary) stated, "Some time ago I made up my mind that it would be my duty to advise the representatives of the British Government at the Peace Conference to press for the abolition of

lQ191 THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

the liquor traffic in West Mrica. We ought to put an end to this traffic, for it certainly has been conducive to great evil and great misfortune. "

This is in keeping· with a statement made in 1890—a' year before the passing of the Brussels General Act-by Sir George Goldie, P. C., K. C. M. G., (Governor of Nigeria) that unless immediate steps are taken to stop the liquor traffic-not by putting on higher duties but by absolute prohibition-a state of things will soon be brought about that must ultimately lead to the entire abandonment of the country.

In South Africa and other parts of this great continent, there is a growing opposition to the liquor traffic and a demand for its prohibition. The great mining magnate of Johannesburg, Mr. Raymond Schumacher, in 1914 said: "If the communities wish to deal effectively with the liquor question they must go to the root of the matter and strike there. The evil that alcohol has wrought throughout South Africa, from one end to the other, among the whites, let alone the blacks, is immeasurable."

Prohibition is in force in the British West African possessions, such as Sierra Leone, the vast regions of Northern Nigeria, the Proctectorates of Somaliland, British East Africa, Uganda, Nyasaland, Northern Rhodesia, British Bechuanaland, and to some extent in Basutoland. Other European nations with colonillS in Mrica have prohibited the introduction of alcoholic liquors into their territories.

AUSTRALASIA AND ASIA Australia continues the struggle towards sobriety. Six-o'clock closing of saloons and other restrictions have been secured after persistent efforts. Various forms of local option are in force throughout the Commonwealth.. Efforts are being made to obtain a clear referendum on the question of national and state prohibition.

In New Zealand the prohibition issue is nearing final solution. The National Efficiency Board, appointed by the government in 1916, reported in 1918 in favor of a national prohibition plebiscite. This was adopted by Parliament and the plebiscite is to be taken on April 10th, 1919. A bare majority decides the issue. If prohibition is carried it goes into effect on June 30th, 1919, and compensation, not exceeding four and a half million pounds sterling will be paid to the liquor interests. If prohibition is rejected, then a vote will be taken at all general elections, on (1) No change. (2) Reduction. (3) No License. (4) Public Ownership. At present 12 electorates have suppressed the liquor traffic.

The faith and convictions of the Asiatic make him an ardent supporter of all efforts toward sobriety. The great curse of China

has been opium which, after long years of persistent toil, is now prohibited and the stocks destroyed. The liquor traffic has never obtained any appreciable foothold in that country, so that the invasion of the .American liquor interests (due to the adoption of prohibition in the United States) is meeting with strong opposition.

In India the reigning princes and governmental authorities have in several places adopted prohibition. In Calcutta, 11 prohibition experiment is now being tried in the four central wards of the city and all liquor saJoons have been closed for twelve months.

In 1918 the poll tax-payers of Ceylon had the power conferred upon them to vote on the question of the prohibition of the sale of foreign liquors, but because 75 per cent of the total number of poll tax-payers was required to vote in favor of prohibition the concession was made rather worthless. The poll resulted in many places in an unanimous vote for prohibition, and yet not one tavern could be closed because of the high percentage neceSisary. Efforts are being made to alter the law so that with fuller power total prohibition is sure to become operative.

The forces of truth are on the track of the world's wrong, and there are signs of great activity. Prohibition is pointing the way to the removal of the greatest social evil of our day, and the reclamation of society's derelicts. Better conditions of labor, higher wages, ownership of homes, and a cleaner citizenship, morally and spiritually keener, are the assets accruing to the nations using this malster method of dealing with the liquor traffic. The world view of the prohibition cause is helpful and inspiring. Each hemisphere hums with progress, and through the clearing mists of war looms the large and certain hope of a glorious future. Today's toil is shaping the destiny of nations.

A Forecast of the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States ACCORDING to figures w:idely circulated in the press, the bone-dry . amendment will wipe out 992 breweries, 236 distilleries, and 300,000 saloons; upset capital invested in the brewing and liquor business to the extent of $1,294,000,000; and throw out of work 749, 418 employees drawing annual compensation to the amount of $453,872,553.

The other side of this somber picture gives reasons for optimism. The Eighteenth Amendment will mean a conservation of national wealth which within ten years will equal the colossal costs of the war. By ending a wasted expenditure of $2,000,000,000 a year, it will divert that sum to satisfying the demands for necessities and comforts of life. It will mUltiply the man-power of the nation and enhance the skill of its workers. It will conserve vast stores of foodstuffs and other raw materials, ease the strain upon transportation, end a tremendous waste of fuel, and release scores of thousands of workers for productive employment. It will relieve industry and labor of a heavy load due to inefficiency, costly accidents, and lost working time.

VOTE ON THE PROHIBITION

Numbers indjcate the order in which the States voted for the A mendment. O nly New Jersey. Con – necticut arid Rhode Island rejected it Why America Adopted Prohibition BY CHARLES SCANLON, LL. D., PITTSBURGH, PA. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Temperance, U . S. A.

T HE . ratification of the National Prohibition Amendment in- augurates a new era in the prohibition reform. For the first time the people ofa great nation, of their own free will, have written into their fundamental law the prohibition of the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation and exportation of all kinds of alcoholic beverages. The struggle has been a protracted one, but the reform has constantly gained in momentum with only an occasional recession, whi ch was always followed by r enewed and stronger effort, until finally the consummation came with a rush which surprised even many of its friends.

About a century and a quarter ago, Benjamin Rush, a signer of the Declaration of Independence and a professor in the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania, wrote a pamphlet entitled, "An Inquiry into the Evil Effects of Ardent Spirits upon the Mind and Body." This pamphlet was later translated into many languages and exerted a powerful influence both by reason of its own merit and because of the position and standing of its author. Dr. Daniel Dorchester, the historian, says, "All later temperance movements may be clearly traced, link by link, to the movement of Dr. Rush."

357

The first temperance society was organized by Dr. Billy Clark in 1808 and a monument was unveiled to him at Saratoga Springs in New York in 1908. Dr. Lyman Beecher, Dr. Justin Edwardis, Dr. John Marsh, Rev. John Pierpont, Rev. Thos. P.Hunt, Lucius M. Sargeant, E. C. Delavan, Dr. Charles Jewett, Father Theobald Mathew, John B. Gough, Neal Dow and Frances Willard are a few of the leaders III the early history of the reform who cannot be forgotten.

SOME CAUSES AND RESULTS Some of the causes that led the United States to vote for national prohibition, may be summed up as follows: 1". A century of persistent, self-sacrificing effort based upon deep conviction and sound reason. .

2. The increasing support and influence of the Church. Wheu the Bible was so interpreted as to define not only drunkenness, but the traffic in strong drink as sinful, a foundation was laid for a revolution which nothing could arrest.

3. Social customs changed, and habits that were common and approved have become less frequent and now are considered dis- graceful.

4. The testimony of science has become increasingly strong and finally irresistible. It is definitely established that the use of liquor impairs all of the faculties, lessens endurance and reduces longevity.

5. Business and indust.ry have become convinced by demon- strations without number that abstaining men do more and better work than drinking men. It pays t.o employ sober men.

6. The Nat.ional Prohibition Amendment is the crvstallizatiOll of the combined testimony of experience, religion, scien"ce, business and observation.

As to results: morally, socially, industrially, financially, the abolition of the liquor traffic is proved to be wholesome and bene- ficial. Men thrown out of employment by the establishment of prohibition speedily find respectable and more productive employ- ment. Buildings and property used for the manufacture or sale of liquor are even more profitable when used for other things. A na- tion which can raise billions of dollars by voluntary subscription in a few days does not need to live from the vices of the people.

As war prohibition goes into effect in America on July 1st, 1919, and continues until the President proclaims the complete demobilization of the army, the National Amendment will be in effect before war prohibition ceases. The manufacture of dis- tilled spirits has been prohibited since September 8, 1917. The manufacture of beer has been prohibited since November 30, 1918.

The manufacture of wine must cease April 30, 1919.

Prohibition Works in Canada*

BY REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D., TORONTO, CANADA Professor in Wyc1iffe College E IGHT Provinces of Canada have enacted prohibition laws to the full extent of their constitutional powers and these laws are now in operation. The Province of Quebec has 90 municipalities under license and 1,097 under local option. The Legislature has passed a prohibitory law which will come into force on May 1, 1919. In every Province in Canada, except British Colwnbia and Ontario, the legislation is permanent, not merely a war measure. In Ontario the Act contains a provision for taking a vote on June 2nd on the question of sustaining or repealing the measure.

The Dominion Government under power conferred by the War Measures Act has passed an Order-in-Council prohibiting the manufacture and importation of intoxicating liquors, and the shipment of such liquors into any area in which the sale is prohibited. This Order becomes fully operative when Quebec goes dry on May 1 next, but automatically expires twelve months after the declaration of peace. The present session of Parliament will be asked to embody in permanent statutory form this temporary wartime regulation.

The results of prohibition in Canada are beyond all question favorable, and evidence to this effect is forthcoming from all sides. Business men, industrial leaders, working men, working women, mothers, wives, farmers, soldiers-all bear testimony to its practical value. Every church and religious organization has officially pronounced in favor of it; practically all school teachers, doctors, public health officers, city relief officers and social workers support it, while the Provincial Governments, the courts, 8Jld police have learned that prohibition reduces crime and disorder and promotes real prosperity. Toronto had not had prohibition two months when the Chief of Police spoke in the strongest terms of its value to the community.

In Manitoba the same result is evident. When the Act was passed and submitted to a referendum vote, there was an overwhelming decision in favor of prohibition, without the aid of the women's vote. After two 8Jld one-half years of operation innumerable benefits are noticed, including better health, better morals, better business and better homes, while figures show a marked decrease in drunkenness and crime. Two of the jails have been closed and 359

commitments to the three remaining jails have been reduced by forty-six per cent. The attitude of the general public may be gauged by the expressions given in assemblies from time to time. The Mani- toba Grain Growers' Association has recounted the benefits of pro- hibition and urged Dominion action still further to improve condi- tions. On every hand there is evidence of the good effect prohibition has had on the life of Winnipeg. Possibly for the, first time in the history of the city, on Saturday evening, June 17th, there was not a single person under arrest, all the cells at the three police stations being empty. The Chief of Police inadvertently referred to another interesting fact when he said: "Owing to the general good behavior and the resultant lack of arrests, there has not been sufficient help, that is, people under arrest for short terms, to keep the buildings dean, and for the first time I have found it necesary to engage women and men from outside to do this necessary work. " Mr. Veitch, for two years Chairman of the Winnipeg Trades and Labor Council and now Chairman of the Winnipeg Labor Party, bears testimony as follows: "Prior to prohibition going into effect in Manitoba, I was rather doubtful as to the economic results it might have. After watching its effects for two years, I am convinced that prohibition has proved a blessing to the Labor movement. We no longer have to compete with the bar-room for attendance at union meetings, and the improvement in conditions is readily seen."

One point of very serious importance is now occupying the at- tention of many among us. It would be nothing short of a national calamity if there should be a reaction, because in such a case Canada would at once become the dumping-ground for those in the United States who still desire liquor, and the traffic in the United States would do its utmost to smuggle liquor across the international boundary. As .Mr. Spence well says, "Canada would become the Mecca for the lowest and poorest class of immigrant, the inebriate asylum of the Continent, a beer-garden of America, a reproach among the nations."

The liquor people are already on the war-path and are doing their best to get inter-provincial traffic restored and the percentage of alcohol in beer increased.

The temperance forces are on the alert, and in a large adver- tisement, covering almost a page in the daily papers, the Dominion Prohibition Committee is putting before the whole of Canada facts, figures and other considerations which tell their own story. In a very telling way some significant contrasts are being placed before the people of Canada in order that they may see wherein the truest, highest and best interests of the nation lie. The liquor people are looking for immense profits, while the prohibition party has no sel- fish interests to serve. ..

Te.mperance Movements in

America REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH. D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY N o such movement exists! Sporadic attempts have been made, here and there, in different countries, 'and some local advan- tages have been gained, but there has been no concerted national, or international movement looking toward the prohibition, or even limitation, of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors in Latin America.

The few attempts that have been made to regulate the use of alcoholic beverages have had as their goal the exercise of temperance, rather than of total abstinence or prohibition. ,The leading promoters of this reform have not favored abstinence, and their efforts have been largely directed against the use of brandies and other strongly alcoholic drinks,rather than against wines and beers.

There is, however, need of a concerted movement in favor of total abstinence in all Latin America. Public sentiment is in need of education as to the evils of the use of strong drink, for Latin America is one of the greatest alcoholic centers of the world. In the tropical countries, in particular, the use of strong drink has contributed largely to make the average death rate appalling, exceeded by no other group of countries.

Several reasons explain the consumption of alcoholic drinks in such excess. In the first place, there is a strong infusion of Indian blood, especially among the lower classes, and consequently there is a craving for firewater. It has been stated that, in Bolivia, ninety per cent of the crimes committed by Indians are due to the use of alcohol. In Chile, the virile Araucanian Indians, whose boast it is that they were never conquered by Spain, are being exterminated by the use of strong drink, and the fusion of their blood with the descendants of the Spanish settlers has created a race of drinkers that has seldom, if eyer, been equalled.

The second influence employed against temperance legislation is that of the great land barons who, in. many cases, have given over a large part of their ancestral acres to the cultivation of the vine. These men practically control legislation in many Latin ",'merican countries, and the product of their estates goes to the dehauching of the working classes. A Chilcw.ll writer declnres that, "with few exceptions, the laborer gamble.; or d1-inks away the greater part of his wages." Few of the men, aiter receiving their wages on Saturday, are able to report for ork ou :Monday or Tuesday. This prolonged absence from labur throws thH support 361

of the family on the mother and brings in its train other distressing conditions.

In the third place, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church must be taken into account. Many of the Orders have great vineyards, and the members set an example in the consumption of the products. Estates are willed to certain saints and thus continue their nefarious influence long after the death of the testate,!,.

In the fourth place we must mention, with shame, the influence and example of the foreign population. The Spaniard or his descendant, as a rule, is not given to strong drink, though he will use his wine or beer. But, under the influence of the foreign resident, the men of the upper class, in particular, develop into worthy emulators of their guests. Among the foreigners who set the pace of drinking in Latin America, North Americans are not the least influential, and the" American Bar" is one of the best known exponents of our boasted civilization. This was illustrated by the publication, recently, in one ot the great Buenos Aires dailies, of the notice that our Secretary of State, Mr. Lansing, had come to New York to make an address before the "American Association of Barkeepers!" For the average citizen of Latin America, the" American Bar" has but one meaning.

In a few cities legislation has been secured which prohibits the sale of liquors within a certain distance of churches and schools, but such laws are more generally ineffective, through noncenforcement by the authorities. A number of cities also have antialcoholic organizations, but, with scant exceptions, they have exerciSEd but little or no influence on legislation and have awakened but slight interest in the mind of the public.

The one exception to the above general rule might be found in the very progressive republic of Uruguay. In the capital city, Montevideo, the ladies of the upper class, irrespective of church affiliations, have formed an "Anti-Alcoholic League," and a number or the most influential men of the city and government have lent their aid in securing legiJslation that will limit the sale of ardent spirits. The majority of the members of this League are interested especially in securing the temperate use of liquors, rather than total abstinence or the prohibition of the sale of intoxicants. But considerable interest has been awakened in the city and country, and temperance is opening the way for abstinence. In May, 1917, a "National Anti-Alcoholic Congress" was held in Montevideo. The organizing committee was composed of representatives from both the Protestant and Catholi,c communities, and members of the Cabinet a:q.d Congress took part on the opening programme which was given in the Assembly Ha,ll of the State University. Before this national Congress adjourned it was voted to call an international Congress,-that is, internatiOIial for South

TEMPERANCE MOVEM,ENTS IN LATIN AMERICA

American countries,-whieh is to meet in Montevideo in 1920. The writer was appointed as a sort of international scout, to discover other similar organizations in the various countries of the continent, and to invite them to send delegates to the proposed international meeting in 1920. Such organizations have been found in Brazil, Peru,Chili, Colombia, and Paraguay, and in other countries, there are individuals who are interested in the movement.

HOW PROMOTE PROHIBITION IN LATIN AMERICA Now that the United States of America has secured the ratification of the prohibitory amendment, there is a unique oppor- HOW 'l'I-IE W. C. T. U. PRoMo'r ES TEMPERANCE EDUCA'l'ION IN SOUTH AMERICA At an annual festival in a game of "Fisherman"-all rejoice in the gift of aqua–cold water. These are Loyal Temperance Legion boys and girls of a prominent school in a South American citJ tunity to turn the attention and the energies of the temperance forces toward the South, in benefit of our fellow Americans who live on the other side of the Rio Grande, under the gleam of the .Southern Cross. A campaign to bri~g the Latin American nations into line with the United States in the matter of temperance legislation, might be carried out along the following lines: First, the introduction of pertinent popular literature. Practically nothing has been done in this line !Lnd the field is virgin. The literature should be written for -the I~atin Americans-not translated-and by Latin Americans, rather than by foreigners. It should be well printed, well illustrated, on good paper, and presented in an altogether attractive manner. Some strong

weekly periodical should be issued, in Spanish and Portuguese, sanely edited, which could also serve other purposes in the general social uplift as well as in the presentation of the temperance cause. Text-books, showing the injurious effects of the use of alcoholic drinks, should be introduced into the schools. This has been done only in the Argentine. All such literature should be absolutely non-sectarian though there is no reason why it should not be Christian.

Second, strong speakers, men and women of tact and ability, preferably those who use Spanish or Portuguese, should be sent to help inaugurate campaigns in the large centers. Latin America is critical, and a few tactless or inefficient speakers would spell disaster. They should be Christian, but not sectarian, and should prepare their campaigns through consultation with, and largely under the guidance of, the local representatives. The movement, in other words, should be national and not foreign.

Finally, there has never been a more opportune time for the launching of such a campaign, in connection with representatives of our North American civilization. The fact that the states of our republic have, with practical unanimity, voted in favor of the prohibitory amendment, will have a tremendous influence in Latin America. Coming simultaneously with our altruistic entrance into the world war, this step will arrest the attention of South Americans as no other event in history has done. The minds of the people will be open to conviction as never before, and we should lose no time in taking advantage of this unique opportunity. The idealistic utterances of President Wilson have fired the imagination of our Latin brothers, and we shall now be able to secure a respectful and interested hearing in many centers where, formerly, we would have found but closed doors. This opportunity is now ours, but will soon pass, and, as the Latin himself graphically puts it, "Opportunity is bald behind!"

President of Mexico Considers Anti-Alcohol Measure PRESIDENT CARRANZA has signed a decree increasing from 25% to 50% the tax on pulque and other alcoholic drinks in Mexico City. The Mexican National Health Board has worked out a plan of health regulations for enactment by the legislature, which will result in the eventual abolition of the liquor traffic in Mexico. President Carranza now has this plan under consideration. High tax, early closing hours for saloons, temperance regulations, organization of temperance scieties, and various other means would be resorted to before the prohibitory regulations became fully effective. Three large Mexican states, Yucatan, Sonora and Chihuahua, have already adopted prohibition.

and the Drink

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., F. R. G. S., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam"

I SLAM, more than any other religion, contains in its sacred book definite regulations and prohibitions regarding wine and strong drink. Therefore one-seventh of the human race, the two hundred million Mohammedans of the world, are in duty bound by their sacred law to personal total abstinence from intoxicants and to international prohibition if they observe the commandment and the example of their prophet Mohammed. Before his mission he doubtless indulged in wine as did all the Arabs of his day. In fact there is one tradition that Mohammed and Khadijah only secured the consent of her father to his marriage when they had brought him under the influence of liquor (Insan-ul-Ayun, Vol. I).

Before Mohammed's day, wine drinking was common among the Arabs as is clear from the pre-Islamic poetry and the number of words in the Arabic dictionary that are synonyms for wine in all its forms.

Mohammed's utterances include the following references to the supject. Some of these frankly admit the pleasant properties of wine, but the later revelations do not leave the question in doubt.

"They will ask thee concerning wine and games of chance. Say: I r, both is great sin, and advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their advantage." (Surah 2 :216.) "0 believers! surely wine and games of chance, and statues, and the divining arrows, are an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye may prosper. Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by wine, and games of chance, and tum you aside from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not, therefore, abstain from them? Obey God and obey the Apostle, and be on your guard: but if ye turn back, know that our Apostle is only bound to deliver a plain announcement." (Surah 5 :92.) The reasons for the prohibition are variously given by the commentators. Some say the occasion was an entertainment where so much wine was drunk that when the hour of evening prayer arrived very few of the guests were in a fit state to attend to their devotions. Some attempted to recite a passage from the Koran, but made such shameful blunders that when Mohammed heard of the incident the revelation was given prohibiting the use of wine.

"Whoever drinks wine let him suffer correction by scourging as often as he drinks thereof. The punishment for a free man is eighty lashes and for a slave forty."-ABu HANIFAH. .

"No distinction is made in Moslem law in the punishment of a wine drinker and a drunkard. If a Moslem drink wine and two witnesses testify to his having done so, or if his breath smell of wine, 365

or even if he shall himself confess to having taken wine, although not intoxicated, he is to be beaten." (Al-Hidayah, Vol. II, page 57.) Although the term for wine used in the Koran" Kham,." literally means something fermented, it is generally held to include all alcoholic drinks, opium and other narcotics. Some strict sects even include tobacco, and to this day there are important sections of the Moslem world where smoking is considered no less impious than wine drinking.

MOHAMMEDAN PRACTICE However strong the law of Mohammed may have been interpreted by jurisprudence, from the earliest times this legislation was not effective. In his own day many of the tribes refused to accept this law of Islam. It is remarkable in this particular how nominal conversion to Islam made little difference in this practic('.

Sir Charles J. Lyle, in a recent paper on ancient Arabic poetry, says that At-Tabib in the fifteenth year of the Hejirah, five years after he had become a believer, wrote a minute description of a Moslem wine party apparently with zest and enjoyment. The "Arabian Nights" reflect the life and times of medieval Islam as in a clear mirror and the most casual reader knows how large a place wine, women and song occupied at the court of Haroun Al- Rashid and other rulers.

In no part of the Moslem world except under the strict rule of the Wahabis was total abstinence ever universal. The Moghul princes of India were addicted to the unlawful practice and it is a matter of history that the eldest son of Akbar died at the age of thirty a drunkard's death. Intemperance among Moslems is especially common in Persia and in Turkey as well as in parts of India. The prohibition against wine and spirits in these countries has become much of a dead letter. A traveler in Turkey gives this testimony: "Drunkenness is almost as common among the Turks as it is with us, and they have apparently got over thinking it a sin and disgrace, for it is both openly indulged in and openly talked of. Few: of the upper classes abstain, and many make it a rule to go to bed drunk every night." .

One of the habits of the West which the Egyptians have adopted since the days of Napoleon and the British occupation is the indulgence in strong drink. Everywhere on walls and fences and billboards and in every newspaper of the polyglot city of Cairo you may see conspicuous advertisements of English and Scotch whiskey, French cognac, German beer and Greek wines.

No stone is left unturned by the liquor interests to stimulate their trade, and to extend the devastating influence of their traffic. Alcoholic sweetmeats are sold to women and children who thus form the habit. Whiskey advertisements are found at every rail-

MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION

way station from Alexandria to Khartum, and strong drink is on sale at every railway restaurant. Except during the war and for protection to the army, no restrictions whatever seem to have been put upon liquor traffic by the British government. Even during the war, when tonnage was scarce and at one period the British and Foreign Bible Society could not obtain shipment for cases of Bibles, the wharves in Alexandria and in Port Said were piled high with cases of whiskey. The port of Jiddah, only thirty-five miles from Mecca, had at least two public saloons at the time of my visit in 1914. But I was told· by an official representing a European government that it was not permitted to open a Bible 'depot because of Moslem prejudices!

From the last report (1918) of the Egyptian Ministry of Finance, we learn how wide-spread and colossal is the consumption of liquor in a country where ninety-five per cent of the people are Mohammedan. The amount of brandy and whiskey imported has doubled since 1914 and now amounts to £261,558 in value annually (or over a million dollars worth!) "Brandy is also manufactured in Egypt from imported wines which before the war were chiefly from Tqrkey, but which now come from Cyprus and Spain. This brandy is partly consumed locally and partly exported. The amount exported has risen from 12,398 kilogs. of a value of £E 407 in 1914, to 30,305 kilogs. of a value of £E 1,744 in 1917. The brandy industry is of many years' standing, but has recently in- creased considerably."

"Whiskey has also been re~ntly manufactured in Egypt, the malt required being made on the distillery premises. Rum is made locally either from molasses or directly from the sugar cane.. Gin has recently been made on a small scale. Plain spirits are made on a very large scale from sugar cane residues. There is no tax or government control of any sort. The trade is practically in the hands of one man. Recently the distiller, in agreement with the government, has denatured that part of his production which is sold by retail for domestic purposes. This was doue principally in order to prevent the small retailers from diluting the spirit bpfore sale. The amount of plain spirits made in 1916-17 was about 8,500,000 kilogs. of which a large part was a specially refined quality of export.

Beer is made in Egypt in considerable quantities, and in 1914 the value of the beer imported into Egypt was £E 67,709." ("The Near East," Feb. 7, 1919.) What testimony could have stronger authority than a government report and where could we find a stronger indictment of such a policy! "There is no tax or government control of any sort." This surely is not making our democracy safe for Moslems, nor

does it awaken respect in them for those who control the destiny of the Nile Valley and yet, by introducing the worst of our civilization we are corrupting the future leaders of the people. For it is true of Egypt as of Turkey that drink habits are most common among the official classes, who mingle with the British.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK •• In pagan Africa, alas, it is the Christian trader who represents the damnable traffic in alcohol, while the ~:loslem trader represents the principles of prohibition. It may not be true altogether, as is stated by Dr. Blyden, that Islam has established throughout Central Africa a vast total abstinence society and that even in pagan towns where there are Moslem inhabitants it is r&re to see persons intoxicated; but there is no doubt that Mohammedanism has been a real force against the liquor trade, especially among the· pagans. Mungo Park, in his travels seventy years ago, everywhere remarked the contrast between the pagan and Mohammedan tribes of interior Africa. One very important improvement noticed by him was abstinence from intoxicating drinks. "'J;'he beverage of the pagan Negroes" he says, "is beer and mead, of which they often drink to excess; the Mohammedan converts drink nothing but water."

In any efforts made to stem the tide of drink in Africa and among the Moslems of Asia we may rejoice that we can appeal to what Moslems consider the highest authority, namely, the command of Allah in the Koran. This argument, however, would best be used by the Mos~ems themselves. Missions can plead for temperance and prohibition on higher and more effective grounds than the pseudo-revelations. The Beirut Press and the Nile Mission Press have published a number of effective tracts and books on temperance showing the peril of drink. What we need is a much larger literature dealing with the entire subject, not only from the standpoint of ethics but from that of health and econonuc development.

All Mohammedans would welcome absolute prohibition of alcoholic liquors in all the sacred cities of their faith. We need not create a strong sentiment in favor of abstinence-it already exists.

The great nations combined during the nineteenth century and suppressed the slave trade along all the coasts of Africa and Arabia. Is it too much to ask that in the twentieth century they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to the less favored nations and the backward peoples of the Near East, protecting them against the dreadful horrors which have already shown their effects~ (An additional statement by Prof. McClenahan will be published in the June REVIP:W.)

THE; DRINK E;VIl, IS GROWING IN

An old man presents his Iota (brass vessel) at city liquor shop to be filled. Botlles on shelf contain "Scotch" and other foreign whiskeys 1'otal Abstinence-India's Goal BY REV. BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, INDIA "MISS Sahiba, our town is being ruined by drink!" The words were spoken by a devout Mohammedan, the Secretary of the municipality of a town in the north of India who had come to plead with the missionary lady to organize a temperance movement in the town.

"Ruined by drink! Surely it is not so bad as that!" ejaculated the missionary.

"What can I say?" he replied. "Your work does not take you near the drink shop, but here is one fact. Ten years ago our one liquor shop paid three hundred rupees (100 dollars) for license: this year it paid twelve thousand rupees (4,000 dollars.)"

This town is in a region where the prohibition of the Moslem's . Koran is widely known and acknowledged. But listen to him as he adds: "Not only is our town being ruined, but all over the Punjab the habit is laying. hold of our young men, and, if reports are true, it is worse down country than here."

369

This Mohammedan had been outspoken in his antagonism to the Christian religion, but he was willing to join forces with us in fighting the growing liquor traffic. His fears are well founded, for in his town of 7,000 people the sales of liquor multiplied approximately forty times in ten years! Between the years 1905- 1915 another town in the Punjab increased the amount paid in license for the privilege of selling liquor from twenty rupees to two thousand rupees a year!

The Koran is not keeping the Mohammedans of India from drinking, the Hindu Scriptures are not keeping their devotees from intemperance, nor is the Bible keeping Christians from strong drink. This is the appalling fact that all statistics, revenue returns and investigations show. Consider what the excise department's figures reveal. The revenue derived by the British government from the sale of intoxicants in India has risen from £1,561,000 in 1874-1875 to £8,353,000 in 1913-1914. In less than forty yearA the sale of intoxicants in the land has been multiplied by more than five. This way lies India's ruin! Has any nation-least of all a Christian nation-a right to endanger the prospects of a land like India, that must look only to Christian lands for the help that she needs in these great days1 What will, what can, England's forty millions say to India's three hundred and fifteen millions, if the ravages of strong drink are not stayed'

INDIAN TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS India's native leaders, both Hindu and Mohammedan, are opposed to the drink traffic. If they could have their way in municipal, provincial and imperial councils, the legalized business would soon be abolished. This has been tested by vote on various occasions, in several areas. Thus far the Government's concern as to revenues has operated against any marked change of policy.

Meantime, some of the native states have taken up the question in a vigorous fashion. The Begum of Bhopal, the enlightened Mohammedan lady who rules over that Moslem state, has issued a proclamation that any Mohammedan in her territories, found intoxicated, carrying liquor or sitting ~n a liquor shop shall be sentenced to rigorous imprisonment. As her realm includes many subjects who are Hindus, she has requested the Kayastha Central Sabha (a Hindu communal organization) to take action in the matter. Surely such a step must be recognized as a distinct rebuke to the great British government that has refused to take the drastic measures called for because of the income from the liquor traffic.

The Nizam of Hyderabad, the premier native prince of India, has introduced prohibition in his capital, showing that such a thing is possible. The important State of Mysore has just de-

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-!Nb1A'S GOAL

clared its entire sympathy with the plan of local option, proposing total prohibition in special areas. The government has declared its intention to be "the final extinction of the liquor traffic and the traffic in opium and other intoxicating drugs."

It is not too much to hope that at some forthcoming con- fnence of the ruling princes of India there will take shape a policy that will prohibit the manufacture and sale of alco- holic beverages in the native states of the land.

At the recent annual meeting in London of the Anglo-In- dian Temperance Association, the Secretary referred to "the stnngth of Indian opinion in regard to prohibition as the ideal of state policy." The pres- A COUNTRY SALOON IN INDIA ident of the association said that the "resolutions moved in the A shack in .a rural a,"ea fo r the sale of COUlltry legislative councils (of India) spirits. The price list at the entrance and supported by practically all shows that the stuff can be had at six annM (12 cts.) a gallon the non-official Indian members were a.ll indication of the feeling in India on this subject."

In the light of this it is perfectly clear that Indian sentiment is ready to assert itself in behalf of the most vigorous temperance policy. The opinion may be ventured that the British government will find itself unable to withstand the growing public sentiment in the land and will have to forego the revenue that it now draws from the sale of alcoholic beverag{)s.

THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT CONCESSIONS The British government has already made concessions in view of the strong demands of temperance leaders representing the various communities, Hindu, Moslem and Christian. Duties on various kinds of beverages have recently been increased, the monopoly system has been abolished in some regions, larger local option powers have been granted in many cases, liquor shops have been olosed on various national holidays of the Hindus and Mohammedans, and enoouragement is being given to the opening of tea shops as counteraoting the consumption of liquor.

A far-reaching step has recently been taken by the educational department of the Bombay Presidency, whereby soientific temperance teaching has been introduced in Anglo-vernacular schools. I.f this oould be extended to schools of all grades throughout the

various provinces of India, there can be no question but that it ,,,-mIld be one of the greatest temperance m(}vements of the land.

Recently in the Punjab the residents of a village submitted a request to the government, saying: "The drinkers are lazy and not good to any societies; their whole system of bodies is wrecked." They prayed the government to save them "from the strong and cruel clutches of liquor" that they might "make their lives sublime and save their health, wealth and morals," and begged that the rum shop might be "closed once for all," pledging themselves to "see ''lith their careful eyes that there was no illicit distillation in the town or neighboring villages."

When the magistrate next held court there, he sent word that he would hear their petition in person. A middle-aged Hindu, speaking for the community, said: "We desire only one thing. We want the liquor shop removed from this village. It has done nothing but harm since it came. Our boys, alas, instead of working all day in the fields and resting at night in their homes, as they used to do, now haunt the liquor shops, drink, smoke cigarettes and listen to unclean talk." One might think he had had experience of American saloons! He concluded by pleading that the "house of Satan" might be closed.

Forty-five signed the pledge that day in the village, through the influence of Miss Mary J. Campbell, and a temperance society was organized by her. A few months later the government closed the one liquor shop that the village had.

INDIA'S MOVEMENT WELL ORGANIZED Probably nowhere in the Orient is the temperance movement larger or better organized than in India. The Anglo-Indian Temperance Association has two hundred and eighty temperance societies_affiliated with it. In addition there are various caste and village organizations in the land. There are Iseven city temperance federations that exercise great influence in the chiefl cities of the empire. It supports several temperance lecturers who give their whole time to the work.

The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has done a notable work, through public meetings, medal contests, suitable literature and efforts to bring about better legislation. The Union is fully organized with national, provincial and local bodies, guided mostly by capable and enthusiastic American women who are not afraid to take a long look ahead and stand for conditions that cannot be expected except by winning great victories against tremendous odds. They have set themselves to do a work through education that will make great transformations in due time. The Union has recently secured the appointment of Miss Mary J.

1919J TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL

Campbell of Pathankot fame to work under its auspices throughout India.

The All-India Temperance Conference at its annual meetings brings together on a common platform some of the strongest representatives of all three religions, Hindu, Moslem and Christian, which makes not only for the best possible interests of the cause of temperance, but also for the wider influence of Christian leaders throughout the great non-Christian communities.

Now that the war is over, and almost a million men who went overseas have come back with new ideas, and new hopes for their native land, all reform movements are receiving a wonderful impetus. We have a new India, and, unless all signs fail, the larger share in the affairs of the government that is now to come into the hands of Indian leaders will make for definite advance in the direction of prohibition.

Listen to the president (a Hindu) of one of the recent All- India temperance conferences as he says in his presidential address: "The time has come when the government and temperance reformers should place total abstinence in India as the ultimate goal to be reached in the not distant future."

The All-India Temperance Conference SOME years ago it was considered among upper class Indians a mark of W estern enlightenment to use intoxicating drink. Under the influence of Keshub Chunder Sen, founder of the Brahma Samaj, this idea has happily become obsolete. However, there has been in recent years an increase in drunkenness among the working classes, especially the coolies. The policy of the Government is in favor of temperance, but only restricts the consumption of liquor where results indicate excess in drinking.

The All-India Temperance Conference met in Calcutta early in 1918 and passed the following resolution: "That this Conference, representing temperance delegates from all parts of the Indian Empire, calls the attention of the Government of India once' again to the fact that if India were in a position to decide her own Excise Policy, it would be in the direction of prohibition. Recognizing the difficulties of the Government in dealing with Excise Administration, this Conference will not press for reforms other than are practicable under present circumstances, but respectfully submits to the Government of India the adoption of a policy, the ultimate object of which shall be the total prohibition of the liquor and drug traffic in India."

Thus absolute prohibition becomes the aim of this All-India Conference. Public sentiment against intemperance is developing and experimental reforms are being made. In Calcutta the Licensing Board has abolished a number of liquor shops and refused new licenses to others. From April 1, 1918, to April 1, 1919, Calcutta was to have an experimental "dry area," to include the University, all the large colleges, a number of hospitals, churches and mosques. In other parts of India, drink shops are being removed from prominent streets, hours of sale are restricted and recreation is being offered as a counter attraction.

$14,000,000 WORTH OF OPIUM IN SHANGHAI, JANUARY

Intoxicants and Drugs in China BY E. W. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau T HE Chinese, from very ancient times, have realized the evils of intoxicating liquors. One of their oldest emperors said: "Wine will ruin a nation. "This knowledge of the danger has led the Chinese, more than many other people, to use ·wi.ne with moderation, and very few drunken Chinese are seen. Their wine is strong but their cups are very small.

During the past few years, however, with the advent of foreign customs and foreign liquors things are changing fast, and the temperance question is becoming a vital issue in China. Both Chinese and foreigners are strongly protesting against the proposal of American brewers to exploit China for the sale of beer and ot·her foreign liquors.

Opium has been the great curse to China. For over one hundred years it has done much to ruin the nation. The story -of China's wonderful fight against this drug during the _past ten years .is well known.

During January, 1919, at the very timewhell China was showing to the world her sincerity in. the fight against opium by burning $14,000,000 worth of the opium stocks, many of the papers in China were exposing the awful conditions of the g:rowing morphia 374

INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN CHINA

trade. This trade is largely carried on by the Japanese drug men. Large fields of opium have been planted in Korea, and foreign opium has also been bought to manufacture into morphia, and a large part of this is brought into China by the Japanese postoffice. Reliable reports that have been placed before the Chinese government, and recently considered in the Parliament at Peking, show that some eighteen tons of morphia have been imported by the Japanese into China. Through Tsingtau it floods over Shantung, from Taiven and Autong it circulates through Manchuria. Wherever there are Japanese there we find the morphia, speeding in its steady, cruel way to poison millions of China's people.

In South China, Chinese peddlers from Formosa sell the stuff. They have a pass certifying that they are natives of Formosa, and therefore entitled to Japanese protection. Japanese drug stores in many parts of China carry large stocks of morphia from wl~ich they make great profits. Tills one trade flourishes, but a great injury is done to other Japanese business.

Seldom in the world's history can one find such an example of earnest desire to overcome a great national evil and peril as has been found ih China's fight against opium. The people and the government have been of one mind in their desire to free China from these chains that have held her fast through so many years.

But during the past year or two China has been slipping backward in her fight. Because of the fine work of prohibition in China, the price of the drug increased more than fourfold, and even tenfold in some places. The temptation was too strong to make money before a full end of the trade. The disgraceful deal of buying the opium stocks, and the plan to sell" Opium Medicine" has been telegraphed to all the nations of the world. The people sent out their petitions against the deal, the governments of Great Britain and the United States lodged protests, and at last the Chinese government r-ealized the awful blunder and disgrace from such an illegal deal. Now that China is represented at the International Peace Congress, she feels that this disgrace must be wiped out, or she would have no standing before the nations. There seemed but one way and that was by drastic action. . The result was the burning in January, at Shanghai, of some $14,000,000 worth of Indian opium; perhaps the largest, or most costly, intentional bonfire, that ever took place in the world.

This will give new strength. in the present fight against morphia, which depends so much on the spirit of the people, and upon publicity. It will also help in the beginning of the new campaign against intemperance and the u~e .of. fQreign liquors.

(An additional statement by Mr: Amos P. Wilder will appear in the June REVIEW.)

· Invasion of China by Brewing

BY WANCHIN J. WEN, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Chinese Student Christian Association in North America T HE report of the effort of A.merican brewing interests to establish a $6,000,000 plant in China for the manufacture and sale of beer has taken all of us by alarm. Hitherto, we have regarded Americans as friends, and never as exploiters, of China. The action of the American brewers has necessarily placed before us a dilemma in which we are wondering if material interests are paramount in the individual life and to be pursued even at the risk of moral condemnation.

The crusade against the curse of opium has been going on both in China and in Great Britian until at last the traffic between British India and China has been terminated. With the destrnction of the last hundred cases of the terrible habit-forming drug, China is free from her long-time curse and can develop her national manhood without obstruction. China has thus proved her power of self-determinatioD and her firm stand on the side of righteousness.

Now the Chinese people are registering their protest against the proposed transference of America brewing interests to China. The student body in China expressed its sentiment to the Ohina Press at Shanghai, on January 1st, 1919, as folloWls: "The news of the transfer of the American Brewers' Association to China has filled our hearts with the deepest concern. AIJow us to express our strong hope that American breweries will stay out of China. We think that all western friends have fully appreciated what we have suffered from opium, which we have long fought to exclude. We believe that the introduction of the American brewing industry into China would result in filling the country with drunkards instead of opium smokers. Since England realized the great danger of opium injuring the manhood of the Chinese people, she has helped China to prohibit the opium trade. America is now regarded everywhere as the moral vindicator. We hope that she will prevent the transfer of the American Brewers' Association activities to China right at the beginning. America in this respect would beat England a mile, if she would do so."

A mass meeting, composed of missionaries and Chinese, was called at Nanking, China, for the purpose of drafting a petition to Minister Reinsch at Peking, voicing the sentiment of the people against the action of the American brewers and urging him to Uise his influence in effecting governmental measures to prevent the exportation of the brewing interests to China.

Almost at the same time, the Hanchow branch of the American Red Cross society adopted by a unanimous vote a resolution against the proposed transference of certain American brewing interests 376 * fk ~ ~ fF ~t ~;.ftl if.

~JII )j. -ft. ,;t t!. ~ ~ l'

ANTI.ALCOHOL POSTE;RS MADE; IN CHINA FROM THE; CHARTS SE;NT BY THE; NATIVE RACE;S ANTI·LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTE;E; Immorality caused by drink. Large pyramid rep~ resents number of immoral women inves- , tigated. Smaller pyramid represents the proportion whose fall was due to drink to China on the ground that it "would work incalculable harm to American prestige and American interests in China; that it would do much to nullify the results of the altruism of American diplomacy, education and missionary endeavor in China and that it would represent rank injustice to foist on the weakness of China a business which has been outlawed in America."

The above resolutions are sufficient to show the strength of the general opposition to brewing interests in China which is not less strong among the 1400 Chinese students in America. Already the anti-beer movement has become a popular topic for discussion in the local club meetings. Standing committees have been formed for the purpose of investigating the conditions of the liquor traffic and of framing public opinion against the action of the brewers. The Chinese Student Christian Association has repeatedly made official protest against the exportation of brewing interests to China to the representatives of the Anti-Saloon League of America and has also secured the good-will of the "Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee" in supplying more than a hundred missionaries and teachers in China with literature concerning the physiological and mental effects of alcoholic drinks on the victims and their posterity. Missionaries and Chinese educators are planning for a movement in China, which is to be educational and legislative, to combat the brewers and to give them the same fate that opium has suffered.

Temperance Movement in

BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK CITY Advisory Secretary of the Commission on Relations with the Orient, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America L IKE every other country Japan is a sufferer from alcoholic drink. Bake, the native name for the fermented drink made from rice, has been manufMtured for many hundreds of years. Among the "Five Commandments" of Buddhism has been one enjoining absolute abstinence from intoxicating drinks. The evilsarising from alcoholic drink have thus long been known in the Orient. It is significant, however, of the decay of Buddhism in Japan that the vast majority not only of the people but also of the priests make no pretense of observing this commandment. The drinking carousals of priests have been objects of wide-spread popular condemnation. Among the people at large heavy drinking is less common than in the United States. Even in the large cities, save on festivals, one rarely sees an intoxic'ated person. Yet the use of alcoholic drink is much more general in Japan than in the United States. There is good reason to believe that one-half to threequarters of the adult male population of Japan goes to sleep each night under the influence of sake.

With the advent of occidental "civilization" western alcoholic drinks have been imported in increasing' amounts,-wine, champagne, whiskey and beer. Large beer manufacturies introduced from Germany have grown up, which supply not only Japan but increasingly the entire Orient. The war has given a great boom to Japanese breweries.

The amount of sake brewed in Japan in 1917 was 189,000,000 gallons on which the Government tax was $46,000,000, the tax on all other liquors amounting to $4,000,000. The significance of these figures will be better appreciated if we note that the total income tax for that year amounted to $17,000,000 and the entire tax on land produced only $37,500,000. The entire budget for the Japanese army amounted for 1917 to $39,000,000 and for the Japanese navy to $23,000,000, so that the important place of the liquor tax in providing income for the government is apparent, and also the bearing of these facts on the prohibition movement.

The temperance movement in Japan is the direct outcome of Protestant missions. In the earlier days no one was counted a Christian who did not give up sake-drinking, but in recent years this standard has not been so rigidly enforced. In nearly all the churches, however, one of the evidences most commonly relied on of the 378 JAPANESE POSTER SHOWING A GRAND PROCESSION OF THE: EVILS OF ALCOHOL– CRIME. POVERTY. INSANITY. DISEASE. IMMORAL-ITY. E;TC.

reality of a man's conversion and of his fitness for church membership is his changed attitude toward strong drink. Even the Japanese "world" looks askance on a professed Christian who drinks.

In addition to the church temperance movement there has been for many years a distinct Japanese temperance enterprise, with local temperance societies and a National Temperance League founded in 1898. Its primary aim is to induce men and women to take the total abstinence pledge and to aid in the propagation of temperance education. Many of the members make no profession of beingChristian. The number of local societies is somewhat over 100, the total membership exceeding 12,000. The League has published for many years a monthly magazine entitled "Light of our Land" (Kuni no .Hikari). It has also issued and distributed by the ten thousand popular tracts on the temperance question.

Of the national leaders of the movement four may be specially mentioned. . Hon. Taro Ando started public life as a Government official in the Foreign Office. He was Consul at Hongkong and Shanghai before going to Honolulu, where he was converted and became in 1888 an enthusiastic Christian and a convincing advocate' of total abstinence. For thirty years he has been a mighty temperanc" leader and a power for national righteousness. On July 27, 1916, he lc .-esented a petition to the Government urging on behalf of

temperance that one of the chief causes of the high death rate of children in Japan is dr~nking on the part of parents.

Anether temperance leader is Hon. Sho Nemoto, a member since 1902 of the House of Representatives. Beginning in 1907 he has introduced annually a Juvenile Temperance Bill. In February, 1918, this bill passed the Lower House for the tenth time but was thrown out as on many previous occasions by the House of Peers. It has, however, passed the Committee and been voted on by the House of Peers on three different occasions, on one of which as many as onethird of Peers voted for it.

Col. Gumpei Yamamuro, head of the Salvation Army in Japan, is another temperance leader of national influence. His impassioned eloquence on sin and salvation has placed him among the foremost men in the Empire as a reforming force. Recently one vf his leaflets "How to become a Total Abstainer"-was given wide circulation by prison authorities.

Orie more temperance leader will be mentioned, the remarkable woman Madam Yajima, President of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Although 86 years of age Mrs. Yajima keeps vigorously at work traveling and speaking: Among recent events of significance in the temperance movement in Japan the following may be mentioned. In 1916 a serious railroad accident was caused by the intoxicated condition of an assilstant stationmaster while on duty. It led to a memorial to the Government asking that a strict temperance order be enforced among all railroad employees. The temperance movement is spreading among those employed on railroads. It is reported that over half of the railroad men in Kyushu (the southern Island) have joined the temperance society.

The war prosperity of Japan has resulted in heavier drinking than ever before. While other countries have put alcoholic drink more or less completely under the ban, Japan has indulged in the poison more liberally than ever.

There are nevertheless signs of hope for Japan. Some of her most able leaders begin to see that if Japan is to hold her pla.ce among the nations of power, {' sake must go. " Such men as Viscount Kaneko and Dr. Miyake, a privy counselor and a member of the House of Peers respectively have come out against intoxicating liquor. In the commercial competition ahead of the nations the drink habit nnd practice will count for much in determining a nation's world status-for these habits and practices produce not only useless expense-but more especially ill-health, economic and industrial inefficiency and race degeneracy.

A NATIVE DRINK SHOP IN SOUTH

The Liquor Question in South Africa BY REV. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR, D. D. Missionary of the American Board T HE Liquor problem in South Africa presents three distinct elements, each in itself a problem of considerable magni- tude. 1. The ordina,ry licensed traffic for the manufacture and sale of European liquors (as distinguished from native African brews) to the white population. Licenses are limited in number in proportion to population. Johannesburg, licenses for 1916, 187 to a population of 253,274 or one to 1354, compare favorably with Boston's record last year of 928 to a population of 745,439, or one to 814, but the advantage to Johannesburg is modified considerably when we remember that only the white population of Johannesburg should be considered, 134,000, so that the figure for Johannesburg is one license to every 711 persons as against Boston's one to every 814.

The total number of convictions for drunkenness among Europp.ans, 2998 in a total European population of a million and a quar- 381

ter, isn.ot pet-haps very startling, but such convictions represent only a very small proportion of the actual drunkenness. More significant is the fact ,that 63.7 per cent of all convictions of Euro- pean males were convictions under the liquor laws, and 64.5 per cent in the case of European women. Unquestionably at least 25% of the rest of the crime for which convictions were secured could be traced directly to the use of liquor, so that we should have to put down about 77% of all the crime of the country to the liquor traffic. If we divide the $25,293,000 at which the liquor consumed in 1916 was valued, by the million and a quarter of white population we get about $20.23 per capita as compared with $19.50 per capita in England in a year when drinking there showed a great increase, owing to high wages in munition factories and other war causes. If we admit into the calculation for South Africa the thousands who obtained liquor illegally we must also add the enormous percentage of increased profits in that illicit traffic which would doubtless bring the per capita expenditure higher still.

No effective measures looking toward restriction of this traffic have been undertaken. There is a Local Option Act but little use is made of it. The most radically restrictive measure, judging by the Blue-book of Magistrate's reports, is the blacklisting of habitual inebriates.

No instruction is given in the schools 'on the harmfulness of the use of alcohol. The temperance forces, the Church, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Good Templars do some valuable propaganda work, but there is no vigorous Anti-Canteeu' League to disturb the complacency of the trade. British sentiment is accustomed to the trade so strongly entrenched at home, Dutch sentiment is influenced by the grape farmers of the Oape and public opinion is too much pre-occupied with the growing menace of the liquor problem among the natives to give much attention to the fact that the core of the cancer is in the trade itself. Perhaps, however, the best hope of ultimately securing prohibition for the country lies in the impossibility of keeping liquor from the natives where it works rapid demoralization and endangers the white race through the ruin of the black.

The saddest side of the legalized traffic is to be found in the Western Province, the great grape-growing district of South Africa. The conditions there have been engaging the attention of a Government commission. Grape farmers are allowed to sell without license the wine made from their own grapes to the colored people (not natives) of the neighborhood. Here are some samples of the official testimony: "On Saturday evenings on the roads going out of Montagu one could find them drunk, lying all over the place, as many as a dozen lying dnmk around a Standard Oil tin of wine pur-

THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA

chased from wine farmers." "Those who could be dragged within the plantation were left in drunken sleep; those somewhat less in- toxicated would have to be lashed and driven to the carriages at the railway station like cattle am~d indescribable scenes of disorder, fighting, and obscenity." Here wine, two quart bottles a day, is given as a labor ration and boys of ten are becoming drunkards. In spite of these things, the Commission refused to condenm even this ration- ing system.

2. The Illicit Liquor Traffic. By the laws of the Provinces the sale of liquors other than those of native brew to the aboriginal in- habitants is forbidden under severe penalties. Liquor dealers are not notoriously scrupulous about law observance, and any traveler through the country districts knows that practically everywhere a good deal of illicit sale to natives is going on. If the police send a native into a store empty handed and sober, and he comes out drunk and with a bottle in his pocket that is not sufficient evidence to secure a conviction. (He might have stolen the liquor or become intoxicated on the smell of the place!) But the Rand is the happy hunting ground of the illicit seller. The massed native population in the mines, the crowded slum conditions in the city, the presence of- a large poor- white popUlation ready for easy money, and the huge profits to be made when a bottle of dope purchased for 75 cents may beadulterated into two bottles which will bring from $1.50 to $2.50 eachall this contributes to the building up of a traffic that is ruining black and _white alike. Already a class of young white men of the unemployed type has made a profession of liquor" running." Low class white women are in the game. There were 1410 convictions for illicit sale to natives in 1916. Natives imprisoned for illicit possession numbered 4055, and 12511 natives were convicted of drunkenness.

Thus far, more concern is being shown over the "filling of the jails" with illioit sellers and the "creating of crimes" by such prohibitive laws than over the demoralization of the natives. Consequently the remedy proposed by the Rooth committee, which reported early in 1918, is to. legalize the sale of Kaffir and malt beers up to 10% proof spirit, and of Cape wines, driving out the illicit by a legalized traffic and in the words of the Commissioner of Police of Johannesburg, "educate the native, and instead of giving him· the vile concoction which he gets nowadays give him the stuff which will not do him much harm, and he will not go to the illicit dealer." So it is proposed to set up Government canteens for this "education" in the face of the history of legalized sale, abolished in 1896 for its evils by the old Republican government, and ill; the face of the report of the Native Affairs Commission of 1902-04 that "the

weight of evidence has been overwhelmingly in favor of total prohibition for natives." The opposition developing in quarters where conscience has weight as against commercial interests gives some hope that so disastrous a step will. not be taken.

3. The third element in the problem is the Native Beer Traffic. Up to fifteen years or so ago native beer, brewed from kaffir corn, was of domestic manufacture only. Native women began bringing in pots of it to the towns at the week-end. Low-class foreigners saw the profit in the business and a great unregulated business sprung up, the "shebeens" becoming hotbeds of vice and illicit traffic in spirits. To control this trade the Durban municipality about ten years ago erected breweries and established under legislative Salletion a municipal monopoly of the native beer trade on a modified Gothenburg system. The system is controlled by a conscientious municipal Secretary for Native Affairs; the beer is tested daily and must not exceed 2% alcohol by weight. The number of arrests for drunkenness shows a decided decrease; the intolerable "shebeen" has been abolished and fair progress has been made in the betterment of native social conditions through the profits of the monopoly. But the enormous and steady increase in sales indicates that the amount of drinking has been largely increased. Sales now reach $12,000 a month for a native population of 27,500 on a monthly wage averaging not over $10. (It is now proposed to establish this system in the Rand, with the addition of malt liquors up to 10% proof spirits and "pure natural wine."

Enough has been said to show that South Africa deserves the characterization "one of the most liquor-ridden countries in the world"; that vested interests are so strong as to make abortive every honest attempt at amelioration; that the traffic is rapidly demoralizing the natives, the colored and the poor-white classes of the community, and that the temperance forces, while by no means quiescent are making but little headway against the evil. The world wide prohibition drive should establish one of its strongest branches in South Africa. It should have a live director to mobilize and unify the temperance forces of the country and, say $25,000 a year for the next five years. A campaign of education through schools, churches and temperance organizations, arousing of public opinion for the enforcement of present laws and the securing of further restrictions, campaigns for no license under the local option provisions, and when the time is ripe a drive for country-wide prohibition-such should be the program. There will never be a better time to start than in the days of reconstruction right after the war.

(A Paper by Sir Harry Johnston, on "Africa and the Drink" will be published in the June REVI:E;W.)

Some Organizations are

THE INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION By REV. CHARUS SCANLON, LL.D., Treasurer, Pittsburgh, Pa.

T HE International Congress Against Alcoholism is an organization which meets bi-ennially, in normal times, and is recognized by most of the govern- ments of the world to the extent that delegates are appointed on invitation of the governments, and some of the representative governments pay the ex- penses of their delegate in attending the meeting. The last meeting of this Congress was held in 1913, at Milan, Italy, which was the 14th session. On authority of the American Government, the 15th session was invited to meet in the United States in 1915, but the World War prevented. However, the date of the next meeting, to be held in the United States, is September 14th to 20th of the present year.

The International Congress maintains no salaried agents, it is for conference only, and does not even pass resolutions. It was felt, however, by many of the official delegates that there ought to be an international agency of such flexibility as would enable them to undertake definite work and give expression to accepted ideas, based upon experience and observation. To meet this situation the International Prohibition Confederation was established and vice-presidents, representing more than forty countries, were elected. The Confederation has issued large quantities of literature, conducted an extensive correspondence, published "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," a volume of several hundred pages, reviewing the situation throughout the world.

Recently many large religious organizations in America have agreed to cooperate in other countries under the name of the Confederation. Among these organizations are the Federal Council. of the Churches of Christ in America, the International and World's Sunday School Associations, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the several denominational temperance agencies and the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

Four lines of effort have been agreed upon, the methods approved and the financial plans arranged. No funds whatever will be asked of the foreign missionary agencies, but the temperance forces will have the cooperation of . the foreign missionaries and foreign mission boards. It has been agreed to syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several countries. This wilJ apply to books, tracts, periodicals, posters, cartoons, etc. syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several couninterest, instruct and inspire them. An exchange of the delegates between this and other countries will be useful in understanding each other's problems· and suggesting methods of work.

The basis of the Confederation is sociological rather than theological. It will conduct its work without reference to creed, party, race, sex or other distinction. It will try to understand rather than judge, to counsel rather than to criticise. It offers its help in the most fraternal spirit, and asks only an opportunity to serve. So far as it is at all practicable, the Confederation will work through existing agencies in the several countries, thus avoiding duplication and confusion.

Arrangements have been made to begin work in Japan, China, India, Guatemala, Siam, Cuba, Korea, Africa and other countries.* s. ~.• Further information m"l be had of the President, Mr. Guy Hayler, South Norwood Park. London 25, or Captain :Edwar Page Gaston, ZZ2 Madison Avenue. New York, N. Y., U. S. A., or th'; Treasurer, Rev. Charles Scanlon, Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

38S

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTEE By RE:v. HE:RVEY WOOD, Secretary; Nevy York City WITH a desire to prevent the demoralization of native races abroad and the destruction of foreign missionary work by the liquor traffic among the primitive peoples, a non-partisan and non-sectarian organization was formed in New York City in 1916 at a meeting which included delegates from missionary societies of the largest evangelical churches. Its mode of operation has been along two lines, viz. : educational and legislative where possible.

In conjunction with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic United Commit- tee of London, England (organized in May, 1887), the American Committee has been able to prevent the opening of distilleries in Liberia. The American Committee is sending Temperance Literature to the Congo Valley, to the col- leges in Monrovia, and to Bishop Tugwell, of Southern and Northern Ni- geria. .

In conjunction with the Anglo-Indian Alliance the same Committee is sending to missionaries in India·a strong pronouncement signed by fifty-seven of the leading physicians and scientists in India, fourteen in Great Britain and ten American physicians and scientists.

All kinds of temperance literature is being sent missionaries, including Horsley's "Alcohol and the Human Body," and Rev. J. H. Crookes' book, "Shall I Drink ?", which has been introduced into the Public Schools of China as a text-book. There are also scientific temperance charts showing how the organs of the human body are injured by alcohol. Text-books have been introduced in St. Johns University, Shanghai, and into the Soochow University. A Chinese Temperance organization of 600 members, has been formed. Missionaries have translated the charts and text-books and are putting them out as posters. They have just printed 10,000 of these in two- three and four colors. These are designed to counteract the work of the German-American brewers, who are spending millions erecting breweries in the principal cities of China.

THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION By MRS. ELLA A. BODLE, Vice-President, Brooklyn, N. Y.

WOMAN'S faith and woman's work have made a distinct contribution to the winning of prohibition in the United States. With a deep conviction that alcoholic liquors are an enemy to the home, in the presence of which they have long been suffering, the women of the nation have been relentless in their efforts for its destruction. The Woman's Crusade in the winter of 1873 and 1874 was recognized as the call of God to service. This was followed by the organization of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union in November, 1874. Mrs. Anna Wittenmeyer, who received her train~ ing in the United States Christian and Sanitary Commission, was the first president, and Miss Frances E. Willard, the college woman, was elected president in 1879. To her great organizing ability, her large vision, her platform presence, and her deep consecration to the temperance reform, is due in large measure the success of the organization. She too was responsible for the Do Everything policy under which. the forty departments were organized including: Preventive, Evangelistic, Educational, Legal and Social work.

The next president, Mrs. Lillian M. N. Stevens of Maine, a woman of business ability, had the conviction that prohibition must win; and in 1911 issued the famous proclamation calling upon friends to unite in a campaign for national constitutional prohibition. Her successor, Miss Anna Adams

WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING

Gordon, was closely associated with both Miss Willard and Mrs. Stevens. It was she who' assembled the monster petition signed by millions of women, asking President Wilson for war prohibition.

Woman's work has been an essential factor in the final victory. The women have trained the children, taking for their motto-UTremble, King Alcohol, we shall grow up." Under the leadership of Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, the National Superintendent of the Department of Scientific Temperance Instruction, the W. C. T. U. secured the laws requiring the teaching of physiology and hygiene in Public Schools, with special emphasis on the effect of alcohol and other narcotics on the human body. Frances E. Willard went before the International Sunday School Association and asked that one Sunday of each quarter be devoted to a temperance lesson in the Sundayschools. Mrs. Martha M. Allen issued the first leaflet showing the danger and harmfulness of patent medicines, and how in many of them the chief ingredient was alcohol.

The campaign for National Constitutional Prohibition began with a day of earnest prayer for God's blessing, and throughout all the years prayer has been interwoven in all the work. The meetings of local unions, public temperance meetings and thousands of pages of literature have helped to forward the great cause. Women are also organized for prohibition in China and Japan, in In- dia, in Africa, and in every nation on the globe. The National W. C. T. U. in America is inaugurating a Jubilee Fund of a million dollars as a thank offering for the great victory for National Prohibition. One-third of this amount has been set aside to help promote prohibition sentiment in mission lands, and trained workers have been sent to China to visit the schools and colleges and present to the young people the scientific facts of the effect of alcohol and other narcotics. Win the women and children of a nation and you lay a foundation upon which law can rest.

THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE.

T HIS League was organized in Oberlin, Ohio, in 1893, under the leadership of Rev. Howard Russell, D. D. Since that time its work has spread to every state in the Union. Its general offices are in Westerville, Ohio. The League has worked with the support'of the church people of all denominations, and its activities have been generally along legislative and law enforcement lines. It maintains a large prohibition press and publishes a weekly paper, The American Issue. It has state organizations which have done effective work in the national prohibition movement. The Anti-Saloon League has made plans to carry its educational and law enforcement program into other lands, for whatever may be done to free the world from the liquor curse is distinctly a missionary enterprise. Branch offices will be opened in many world capitals. Already London has an office; three leading organizers are in France, and as rapidly as possible offices will be opened in Singapore, Bombay, Petrograd, Rome, Peking, Tokyo, Melbourne, Mexico City and probably even in Berlin.

THE INTERNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU T HIS Bureau, which was founded by Dr. Wilber .F. Crafts, was incorpor- ated in 1896, with its object "to promote those moral reforms on which the churches sociologically unite"-especially prohibition of intoxicating drinks, suppression of prostitution, polygamy and gambling and the maintenance of the American Sabbath in place of a holiday Sunday. These re- forms are promoted by education, substitution, legislation and law enforcement. The bureau has been very active in its fights against the liquor traffic among Africans and other primitive races. It has also an Oriental secretary in China, Rev. E. W. Thwing, who has been active in the Anti-Opium Campaign. There are advisory Councils in the Southern, New England and Middle States. The Headquarters are in Washington, D. C.

ADRESSES OF SOME LEADING TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS INTJ<:RN ATION AL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Organized in London, 1909, now in 41 countries. Edward Page Gaston, Secretary, 222 Madison Ave., New York.

INTJ<:RNATIONAL RJ<:FORM BUREAU 206 Pennsylvania Avenue, S. E., Washington, D. C.

Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, Ph. D., Superintendent.

THJ<: NATIVE RACJ<:S ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTJ<:J<: Mornay Williams, President. Rev. Hervey 'Yood, Secretary, 49 Claremont Ave., New York.

ANTI-SALOON LJ<:AGUJ<: Rev. P. A. Baker, Superintendent, Westerville, Ohio. Each state has its cooperating organization.

THJ<: FEDERAL COUNCIL of CHURCHES Strengthen America Campaign. Rev. Charles Stelzle, Manager, 105 East 22nd St., New York.

NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TJ<:MPERANCE UNION Miss Anna A. Gordon, President, Evanston, Illinois. Many local Unions are working in America and other lands.

NATIONAL DRY FJ<:DJ<:RATION Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary. Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa.

SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE FJ<:DERATION Miss Cora Frances Stoddard, Secretary, 36 Bromfield St., Boston, Mass. Publishes textbooks and other literature.

SAFETY FIRST CAMPAIGN FOR JAPAN Han. K. Uchida, Japan.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE AND PUBLIC MORALS of M. E. Church Rev. Clarence True Wilson, D. D., Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., Washington, D. C.

UNITED COMMITTEE ON WAR TEMPERANCE ACTIVITIES Harry S. Warner, Secretary, 289 Fourth Ave., New York City.

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC UNITED COMMITTEE 116 Victoria Street, Westminister, London. Mr. John Newton, Secretary.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONIC, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA 'Chairman of the Committee on Methods o~ Work of the Federation of Woman'.

Foreicn Mission Boards BUT HOW?

This number of the REVIEW is a veritable gold mine for program builders. Its appearance should be the signal for mis- sionary-temperance meetings that shall sweep across the land.

Here are facts from the highest authorities. Here is fuel for red hot eloquence. Do not keep this to yourseH. Plan a mass meeting for your community or city and help to usher in the day when the whole wide world shall be freed from the gripping curse of strong drink. .

"BUT how?" "Why not have a 'Prohibition Side is the query that comes from Light' follow-up meeting of our thousands of missionary organiza- mission study classes, giving tem- tions and missionary workers who perance sidelights on the mission long to aid in the great fight for study books?

prohibition and temperance. Every The "Path of Labor" could be Christian is convinced of the "why," taken chapter by chapter showing but the "how" is the staggering how prohibition will affect the prob- question. A number of leaders have lems of the wwoormk,etnhewnoergkreorsl~btohre­ submitted the following answers: children who "The signing of the prohibition ers, the toilers in mountains and amendment, even were it done by a mills, in lumber camps and in thousand pens, is not the declara- mines. One person to present the tion of final victory. Unless public plea for each class of workers could sentiment stands back of the signa- make a strong case. The "Gospel tures they are of little worth. We for a Working W orld," "Women must continue to make right senti- Workers of the Orient" and other ment. Ours is the danger of the books would lend themselves well fatal relaxation that overtakes the to a similar presentation." victorious army when success seems "One answer to the question assured. Public meetings should be 'How' is to have one member of held now even more than form- each congregation, or of each miserly-meetings of praise for what sionary society, appointed as legislahas been done and of prayer for tive secretary to keep in close touch what is yet to be done, with strong with pending legislation, both state speakers to present telling facts in and national, and to see that letters addresses. A continued wide and or telegrams or resolutions are sent effective distribution of literature as occasion requires."

showing the relation of temperance "We simply must addre9S our- to both home and foreign missions selves now to making the amend- should be part of our plan." ment effective. Churches, men's or-.

ganizations, women's societies, and who offered to replace every saloon clubs can. do it. The agencies with a club where men could meet through which we can work are socially and find good, cheap refresh- (he pulpit, the platform, the press, ment, will not lose money. States our law makers and our law en- that have made the readjustment forcers, our schools and our Sunday- and great cities like Seattle and schools." Detroit have not found it difficult.

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES It is interesting to read the list of industries undertaken by the dis- AND PROHIBITION By Mrs. HENRY W. PEABODY continued brewing and distilling plants: Malted milk, grape juice, The prohibition amendment, rati- preserves, cereals, etc., are put in "led January 21, 1919, was signed place of r.um and whiskey and beer, n the office of the Secretary of and provIde far more opportunities State and became a part of the for the unemployed than the former Constitution of the United States. industries. We need not at present give up our foreign missionary in- While the sympathy of Christian terests to finance the reformed people has always been, with few saloon. There may be towns. and exceptions, with the temperance villages where we can help make forces,· it was difficult to mass their pleasant places for men who need opinion until all realized that the such recreation. We believe our 'ast great struggle was on and great home missionary organiza- ~very force that makes for right- tions with their splendid plans for ~ousness must be brought to bear Americanization are going to help. on the question. So the Women's Missionary organizations brought Perhaps the best work women their influence and effort to supple- can do is to create public opinion ment the fine, untiring, long con- at the present time. Where people tinued effort and education of the are not convinced or have been de- W. C. T. U. They tell us that it ceived by specious arguments and lies, it is well- for us to be informed did help-aU the thousands of tele- as to facts. Charles Stelzle's book, grams, letters, petitions, meetings "Why Prohibition?" ought to be in and committees. every Sunday-school library and every public library. We should The question arises now that vic- subscribe in our homes for tempertory is won, may we relax our efforts? Along what lines shall we ance papers, such as The Union Sighelp to make effective the new nal and the American Issue. Other order? Liquor men and their hire- temperance publications are full of iings in press and in politics are significant facts. threatening dire calamities. They tell us that Bolshevism will stalk through the land. Judging from Perhaps the greatest service we the history of Russia we would pre- can render at present is along fer a sober Bolshevist to one who is foreign missionary lines. There is drunk. The "Red" reign is by no a possibility of the fulfilment of the means under prohibition auspices. threat of liquor men to take their They raise the question of unem- distilleries and breweries into China, ployment and the loss of the saloon Mexico and South America. We to the working man. know the awful ruin wrought in Many have questioned whether Africa. With the present idealism the Church ought to undertake the of the leaders of Government re- establishment of popular clubs. garding international responsibility, This seems to be not primarily a we ought to find a response in the charitable proposition. The saloon commissions of the Peace Table.

has never depended on charity. The We recall our hot indignation over shrewd business men in New York the invasion of Belgium and North-

BEST METHODS

ern France. Surely we shall not enforce the law. In the states tolerate a movement to inflict on where women vote they may· yield sister nations that "traffic which a tangible power, but in every state has become a crime!" A League where women live and believe in of Nations by all means, but one God they may help through His leading to accomplish the work founded on the principles of right- which He has begun. eousness which would prevent one nation from exploiting another Surely it is the work of the through such discredited commer- Women's Missionary Societies to cial interests as these. China has keep in touch with the situation and nobly risen from the oppression of to use every atom of influence that the opium traffic inflicted upon her God has put into their hands to by a. great nation. Even now in prevent the frightful thing which is her dire need for funds she is being urged by evil men with reburning $14,000,000 worth of opium gard to this transportation. They forced upon her, rather than have will be supported by those who it distributed at great financial profit consider politics before principle among her people. China is doing and commercial rights rather than her utmost to prevent the entrance righteousness. We will be supof great stores of morphine through ported by enlightened public Japan. Let us stand by the sister opinion, by the moral sense of our nations and help them to resist this people and by the Lord of Hosts. enemy invasion. "More things are wrought by prayer than this world FROM GENERATION UNTO GENERA..

dreams of." TlON When the New York Tribune Unquestionably the temperance published an editorial on the ratifi- sentiment of today is largely the cation of the amendment in the result of the temperance teaching state legislature it described the begun in the schools and the Sunmovement as a "mystery" which day-schools of a generation ago. no one could explain. It used the Just as unquestionably, if the next figure of a great ship- on a wind- generation i.s to be possessed of temperance sentiment we must have less ocean with no apparent pro- temperance teaching continued. Miss pelling power, moving steadily and Pearl L. Weaver, who has done resistlessly toward a desired goal. signally successful work as Tem- None of the New York papers, perance Superintendent of the Inwhich have so consistently fought diana Sunday School Union, fur- nishes this outline of the opportunithe prohibition movement, could ties before the Temperance Comunderstand what had happened. mittee: Various explanations have been given. None is sufficient without "The chairman of the Committee consideration of the great Divine should have general charge of the power which has accomplished work, and should assign each memthrough the efforts of Godly men ber some definite work to do, and and women that which seemed see that it is done. impossible. The New York papers have no wireless communication "Each member of the committee should be responsible for the temwith the Heavenly Power. We who perance life of one department (or believe in prayer should come with two as the case may be). great faith and earnestness at this time to ask for guidance and prep- "Each member should study the aration for the reconstruction of needs of the particular department our own social life, now that this or departments under his care; be prepared to make suggestions to major evil has been removed. We the teachers and department supershould pray for courage to help

intendents; gather helpful material and impair the faculties of the brain.

to put into. the hands of these Suggested Temperance Five-Minute teachers and superintendents; see Periods that the pledge signing is properly observed and at the proper time, 1. Let children sing a tempera~ce etc. song.

"The chairman of the committee 2. Ask some teacher to pray for or some member should be respon- the temperance cause.

sible for the following items: 3. Speak of the evils of the use of "Providing and putting up timely +f>bacco.

temperance charts. Entering inter- (Purchase ''Tobacco as a Physician Sees it." (3 cts.), Sunday School Times esting facts on the bulletin board. Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; also "Tobacco," Making and securing suitable tem- by Fink, 50 ct5., Association Press, New perance posters and seeing that York. Purchase tobacco charts from . they are put up." National W. C. T. u., Evanston, Ill.) TEMPERANCEPODIOY FOR 4. Distribute and explain the CHIDDREN value of leaflets furnished free of Mrs. Maud Junkin Baldwin, charge to older pupils. Children's Division Superintendent for the International Sunday School Such leaflets as the following are Association, has prepared the fol- good: Why We Boys Don't Smoke lowing temperance policy for pri- Cigarettes, 5 cts., Sunday School Times mary and junior departments and Co., Philadelphia. A set of five for [he suggested temperance)ive-min- two cents from the National Temper- ance Society, New York. Clean Hands: $25,000 for a Boy: Three Manly Boys; You're a Brick; Kept Clean.

ute periods: S. Show and read a temperance 1. To furnish constructive tem- poster. perance education in the lesson and 6. Relate some of the famous in the program through the use of deeds of such persons as Frances Bible stories, stories which arouse Willard, John B. Gough, Neal Dow, the desire to care for the body, Fa.ther Matthew, Francis Murphy Scripture passages, temperance and Anthony Comstock.

songs and prayers for help and (Write to the National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill., for information in regard guidance in the care of the body. to these temperance heroes and heroines.) 2. To furnish opportunities for 7. Have a memory drill on Bible self-expression by learning or sign- temperance texts. See a Junior mg a temperance pledge; by mak- Temperance Service (10 cts.) , W. mg choice of certain right actions, H. Dietz, 20 E. Randolph St., such as keeping the body clean and Chicago, Ill. 1,lure, going to bed early, eating the right food, refusing to use impure 8. Narrate briefly' a striking in- language or listen to unclean stories. stance of temperance or intemper- 3. To furnish examples of pure, ance read in the newspaper or seen clean, abstemious living in the lives on the street.

of the teachers and officers of the 9. Report current temperance department. events as seen in the newspapers. 4. To do what it is possible to 10. Hang a picture of a temper- do to have the children associate ance hero or heroine on the wall for with good, clean companions at the day.

school and at play. 11. Tell an incident from a book S. To so live and work as to help in the temperance library. (Such create public sentiment in favor of books as The Broadening Path, For- right habits of self-control and self- bush; The King and His Wonderful denial, and not in f;V0:- 01 self in- Castle, Brown; A Song of Life, dulgences which destroy the body Morley.)

12. Give an opportunity to sign evening meeting on January 22nd. The program was prepared in the the pledge. shape of a newspaper "The World News and Observer." The skill of 13. Have the junior choir sing a the headline writer was shown in the many attractive titles given news items temperance song. .. on important events at home and 14. Have a temperance recitatIOn. abroad. One of the members was appointed to "swing" the first 15. Have a temperance speaker page, the newspaper being fastened to a blackboard and set on a low outside the school present the tem- platform. The short articles, strik- ing headlines of which appeared beperance cause. fore the audience, had been· pre- viously typed for the reader who 16. Have all those who have delivered them tellingly to the audi- ence. signed the pledge repeat it in con- Then sheet number two_ was cert. turned and disclosed brief overseas letters from the front. One mem- 17. Have a talk by a policeman ber read a letter which was written by her daughter in Japan. The in uniform or other officer of the second was from a missionary in India who was supported by the law, such as a Juvenile Court congregation. A third member read extracts from a letter written by Judge, detective, etc. Mrs. W. R. Stewart of China and printed in January "Missions." The 18. Celebrate the birthday of one fourth letter was from a Home Mis- sion worker in New York City, who of the temperance reformers. (Write is partly supported by the congre- gation, telling of successful efforts National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill.) to reach the foreigners among whom she is working at Mariner's 19. Salute the United States or Temple.

Canadian Temperance and Chris- The Reviewing Stand was con- ducted by Mrs. Thomas Gladqing tian flag. The Temperance flag is and was a bright and breezy but brief presentation of the "Missionpure white. ary Review", the "World Outlook" Salute for the United States flag: and "Missions" as indispensable equipment for up-to-date-people. "I pledge alle~iance to. m~ flag and to the Repubhc for which It stands; The editorial was an able paper one nation, indivisible, with liberty based on Mr. Murray's new book, "The Call of a W orId Task," with a and justice for all." . bit from Women Workers of the Salute for Canadian flag: HI Orient, which had just been studied by a class led by Mrs. W. H. pledge allegiance to my flag and to Fanner. the Empire for which it stands, one nation, indivisible, with liberty and "Clippings from Contemporaries" consisted of quotable paragraphs justice for all." from recent magazines and books. Salute for the Temperance flag: Then came the following "Help "I pledge allegiance to my flag, Wanted" and "Business Opportuniemblem of temperance, self-~ontrol, ties," which called forth some pure thoughts and clean habits; the white flag that surrenders to nothing but purity and truth, and to none but God, Whose temples we are." .. " Salute for the Chnstlan flag: I pledge allegiance to my fl!lg and t.o my Saviour for Whose Kmgdom It stands; one brotherhood uniting all mankind in service and love."

A MISSIONARY MEETING THAT WAS DIFFERENT THE STORY of WHAT HAPPENED ONE WEDNESDAY NIGHT To begin with, the deacons star.ted it. They, the deacons of ~he First Baptist Church of Montclair, N. J., asked the women of the Missionary Society to conduct the Wednesday

smiles and a great deal of serious Paul J. Hudson, Employment Agent, Unity end of Trinity Street. thought with personal application. Women-Opportunity for a few more WORLD NJ;;WS AND OBSJ;;RV!l;R women to become vertebrae in the "Backbone of the Church." Ideal work- Business Opportunities ing conditions. Easy hours, chanre to Address all replies to the care of the meet the members of the First (Baptist) World News and Observer Church families and to Do your bit. Apply to Woman's Guild, Trinity Street Correspondence strictly confidential entrance, First Baptist Church.

B-147. Party desiring to store wind- Representative-Unexcelled opportunity mill or gasoline engine driven pump for travel and adventure. None should can be accommodated at the Clough apply unless physically, mentally and Memorial Hospital where, for the privi- temperamentally qualified for the most lege of using it, the apparatus will strenuous activity, combined with exactreceive the best of care. ing requirements of sagacity and tact. Apply to Candidate Secretary, Foreign B-148. Foreign correspondent would Mission Society. like to write a letter to a well bred lady or gentleman who will furnish the necessary typewriter to Mrs. Stedman, Morioba, Japan. Mrs. George Whitfield, who has B-149. Unusual opportunity for a furnished us the facts about this business woman to secure a position as secretary to the Secretary of South striking meeting writes of it: China Conference at SwatoW', China. "The literature chairman had a N at necessary to learn the language. table full of free literature. Also of B-150. Big bargains in happiness for books, magazines and leaflets for Baptists. Bring or buy books to boost sale. The wall behind was hung the Boy's Club begun by the BYPU to with striking pages and sample brighten the brains of boys of the big copies of missionary magazines. burgh. B-151. Employment for discharged We began the meeting with the war knitters making woolen sweaters and stockings for missionaries in North salutes to the Christian flag and China where it is "six coats cold." the American flag, which stood at either end of the platform. The B-152. Best quality brass name plates whole meeting took from 8:15 to lettered according to your own specifi- cations and attached to beds in Clough 9 :25, which was ten minutes over Memorial Hospital for $250 each. the usual closing hour. The variety of topics which was made pos$ible B-153. A well established hospital in by the new:spaper form of the pro- South India "needs additional capital to open a traveling branch. No competi- tion in the field and big business as- .gram and the brevity of all except sured. Party with goo.! reference wish- the editorial, which was necessarily ing to invest about $2,000 may be more extended (about 20 minutes) admitted to firm as a silent or active seemed to please the congregation, part'ler.

B-154. Best investment in tbe worid- and we hope that the central BRAINS. Scholarship for their de- thought which was in the minds of velopment can be had in all parts of those who arranged the programthe world in all sizes at costs ranging that the aims of the Allies in the from $20 to $1,200 per year. Especially world war have inspired the misattractive offerings for Bible school classes. Satisfaction guaranteed to the sionary enterprise for many yearsmost particular persons. made a real impression on the WORLD N J;;WS AND OBSF;RV!l;R minds of some, at least, who have been greatly absorbed in war work, Help Wanted while not fully realizing the claims of missions to the devotion of the Women-Steady work all tbe year lives of Christians.

round. Pleasant surroundings. Make "Any society could have as sucall the overtime you want. Apply at cessful and interesting a meeting the office of the World News and Observer.

Men and Women-Essential Industry. as was ours if someone would put Permanent Employment. Help the Gov- the time and thought in it that the ernment. Train small ideas-and large lettering and the gathering of maones also. Apply at the plant, ready terial really require." for work, before 9 :45 Sunday morning.

Woman's Home Mission

EmTBD BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Place, Englewood, N. J. (Presbyterian). Vice-President-at-Large-Mrs. M;ay Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist). Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 West 85th St., New York (Lutheran).

Corruponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congre- gational). .

Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 120 East 28th St., New York (Disciple). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Geo. W. Coleman (Baptist), Mrs. Alice M. Burnett (Christian), Mrs. E. M. Spreng (Evangelical Association), Miss Susan Mendenhall (Friends), Mrs. R W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Winsborough (Presbyterian South), Mrs: Taber Knox (Reformed), Mrs. E. W. Lentz (Reformed U. S.), Mrs. Albert Keister (United Brethren), Mrs. W. J. Grnhler (United Evangelical), Mrs. Wm S. Cook (United Presbyterian). Members-at-Large-Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild (Baptist), Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (Dis- ciple), Mrs. Chas. 1,. Fry (Lutheran).

STANDING COMMITTEES Home Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22nd St., New York (Reformed). Home Mission Summer Schools–'Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga.

(Methodist South). Home Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio (Methodist). Home Mission Interests among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Avenue, New York (Presbyterian).

WORKING TOGETHER other has withdrawn upon the recom- mendation of the Council. There are In Utah four cities of 8,000 or over where more than one denomination can By HICRBIRT W. RIHIRD, D. D. work to advantage. Beside these, there are but three towns in the President Westminster College, Salt Lake state where more than one denomina- City tion is at work and in two of these places a union of forces is likely to A GOOD illustration of the tend- be consummated within a year. ency toward cooperation in religious work is found in Utah. Five A second illustration of cooperation years ago a federation of Protestant is found in the Intermountain Chrismission workers in the state was tian Workers' Institute, which has formed under the leadership of sec- held its sessions on the campus of retaries from various denominational Westminster College in Salt Lake boards located in the east. Into City during the last week of August this federation most of the denomi- each of the past four years. This nations at work in Utah entered. Institute is organically connected By means of the Council and Com- with the mission federation and is mission, on which the various local thoroughly interdenominational. It mission agencies had representation, draws its speakers from coast to the work of the entire state was coast and its attendance from sevstudied and effort was made to re- eral intermountain states. One demove duplication in small fields and nomination prings all its missionaries to open work in needy sections. to this yearly feast, where the prob- lems peculiar to this section are Commendable progress has been thoroughly discussed, and at least made in reducing duplication. In many fields one denomination' or an- 395

two denominations hold their annual to the world, in Christian union. I gathering in connection· with or fol- have long felt that the solution of lowing the Institute. The attend- our church problems in Alaska de- ance and interest have grown; the pended upon the formation of the last session, in spite of the war, Evangelical Church of Alaska.

was the best of all in attendance and Those of us who have been ac- strenith of program. tively engaged in founding missions Another illustration of cooperation in Alaska have often had to deplore is found in Christian education. the over-churching of small towns Five academies conducted by three and the multiplication of denomina- denominations at strategic points in tions in "boom towns," resulting in the state head up in one Christian struggling rival churches when the college-Westminster of Salt Lake boom "burst" and in the neglect by City. Westminster is technically all denominations of large tracts Presbyterian but practically inter- with considerable population.

denominational. It is positively I have organized many Presbyter- Christian on an evangelical basis, ian churches in the Northwest, and and is the only institution in Utah in each case the charter member- where one can stand up and ask ship represented from five to eleven a college student to come to the different denominations. When we Christ in whom the evangelical had to elect Boards of elders and churches believe. The trustees and trustees in those churches, we did faculty represent the various de- not ask their previous church affilia- nominations, Verynatlurally the tions, but only their fitness for the several Protestant peoples of the office.

state call Westminster "Our Chris- It often happened that after one tian College." The Boards of Edu- or two self-supporting churches cation of three great denominations were organized in a new mining have agreed that so far as they camp, other denominations would are concerned Westminster shall be come in after a year or two, and the only Protestant Christian col- pull their members out of these lege in the state. This means co- churches, thus making three or four operation in the upbuilding of struggling mission churches out of higher Christian education in Utah. the one or two self-supporting A campaign for $500,000 to expand churches. This is an evil so great Westminster's work has just been that it could almost be called a announced. crime, and yet practically all of the Cooperation in Utah as repre- denominations in our country are sented in these three lines of effort guilty of it again and again. should commend to thoughtful peo- In 1883, five years after I had orple the Christian work in this, the ganized, at Fort Wrangell, the first most difficult Home Mission field Protestant church in Alaska, a conin America. This work calls for the vention of representatives of the cooperation and hearty support of mission Boards of all the principal evangelical denominations in the Christian America. United States was held in Baltimore. In Alaska The moving spirit in calling this By S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. convention was Dr. Sheldon Jackson. At that convention, in a perfectly Alaska Office, Presbyterian Board of peaceable and Christian way, the Home Missions Territory of Alaska was divided Of all the states and territories among these denominations for of the United States, Alaska is work for the natives, and the perhaps better situated than any parts of the territory selected by other to afford a great object lesson each Cliurch have been conceded to

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

those Churches ever since, with only ation. Conventions will be held ,two or three exceptions of breaking where most convenient, and the ex- ·over the lines. With the work penses of this Interdenominational among the whites, however, it has Committee will be met by the vari- 'been different. There has been no ous Boards represented.

,general agreement among the de- This is considered a step toward nominations, and the evils of the complete union of the churches do- "grab system" have been very ap- ing work in Alaska. As the Metho- parent. dist, Congregational and Presbyter- Two or three years ago, I brought ian Churches of Australia have re- before the Presbyterian Board of cently come together, and church Home Missions, and afterwards be- union is in the air as it has never fore both the Home Missions Coun- been before, why not make Alaska a ,cil and the New Era Movement, a great object lesson?

scheme for uniting into one body the different denominations doing THE NEW STUDY BOOKS work in Alaska. This contemplated By MRS. JOHN S. Ar,U;:N the formation of a Board composed ·of representatives of these different Chairman, Committee on Study Courses bodies with an office at Seattle. The and Literature -Churches which are supporting the Significant of the desire and yearn- work in Alaska would continue the ing of some aliens among us to ap- support of their missions, but the prehend the inner meaning of our ministers and missionaries would be- national life and to understand some- long to the United Evangelical thing of the sources of its inspiration Church of Alaska, holding conven- and development was the meeting of tions and transacting business as a the Japanese Forum in New York separate body of Christians. City recently. The audience repre- While this plan has not been sented the intellectual, student and .adopted in its completeness by higher grade young business-man the Home Missions Council steps class of Japanese. About a dozen have been taken by that body American guests were present by in- to form The Associated Evangelical vitation.

Churches of Alaska with the follow- An American lecturer of acknowl- ing principles: A Central Committee edged standing, in an hour's brilliant will be constituted, composed of one address, opened the discussion on the representative from each missionary theme, chosen by the Japanese: agency and three members appointed What is the American Democracy?

by the Home Missions Council. In a subtle analysis he showed the This Committee will consider the political and industrial interplay of work in existing mission stations forces and power in the development and advise relative to extension or of our democracy from its beginning modification of work now in hal.1d to the present fateful hour. At the and allocation of responsibility; will conclusion of the address a Japanese consider the needs of Alaska as a rose, and in a voice vibrant with feel- whole and make recommendations to ing, said: "The speaker has given us the cooperating missionary agencies a wonderful, technical exposition of concerni~g the opening of new fields the political philosophy and the na- and planting of new mission sta- tional expression of American de- ti()ns; will advise the Boards in re- mocracy, but we want to know what gard to appropriations, and plan for the people mean when they say, great~r efficiency of religious work in American democracy. This phrase Alaska; will aim to promote, in all is on the tongue of everyone in ways possible, the spirit of Chris- Japan. What is its power? What tian fellowship and Christian cooper- is its simple meaning?"

This is only one of the myriad SUMMER SCHOOLS voices that, not only in America, but Definite plans for many of the conall over the world, are demanding to ferences had not been formulated know the magic for new life that in- when this magazine went to press, heres in the cooperative spirit of hu- nor had a few of the dates been demanity and is consciously operative cided. The following list is as comin the field of human relationships, which is known as democracy. Fol- plete as information available perlowers of Christ know that a Chris- mitted: tian democracy, only, can realize the Bay View, Mich. Date in August not yet decided-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, hopes of humanity. Ohio. Boulder, Colo., Date not yet decided- Having this background of na- Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Den- tional and world mood and attitude, ver, Colo. Dallas, Tex., Sept. 21-27-Mrs. L. P. the new Home Mission text-books Smith, 5319 Drexel Drive, R. -F. D. 10, of the year are a needed and timely Box 246, Dallas, Tex. contribution. For adults: Christian Americanization, A Task for the DeLand, Fla., Winter School, Fell. 1-9- Mrs. J. W. Smock, DeLand, Fla. Easl Northfield, Mass., July 1-8-Mrs. Churches, by Charles A. Brooks, Taber Knox, Warwick, N. Y. D. D., published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Los Angeles, Cal., June 2-7-Mrs. E. Y. Missionary Education Movement of Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. . Minnesota, June 2-7-Mrs. W. M. the United States and Canada Smith, 1044 Marshall St., St. Paul, Minn. (Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents). Full and suggestive supplemental ma- Mount Hermon, Cal., July 5-12-Mrs. J.

terial for the use of study class C. Alter, 21 Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal. Mountain Lake Park, Md., Aug. 1-8- Miss .Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., teachers and leaders of discussion Philadelphia, Pa. groups is available. For Juniors: Called to the Colors, by Martha Van Oklahoma City, Okla., June 1-7-Mrs. Marter, published by the Council of H. S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Okla- homa City, Oka.

Women for Home Missions (cloth, Winona Lake, Ind., June 19-26–Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak 45 cents; paper, 29 cents). A Lead- Park, Ill. ers' Manual with a Take-Home En- velope gives delightful material for The Bay View Conference, noted interesting and enlisting children. first on list, is not yet affiliated with Other material for use in connec- the Council, but has requested to be tion with the books is a set of six de- and credentials are shortly expected.

votional exercises: The Bible M es- The date for the Northfield Sum- sage for the Stranger within our mer School should be especially Gates, by Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (15 noted, it having been changed from cents), A Pageant of Democracy (15 that stated in early announcements.

cents), and an interdenominational Mrs. D. E. Waid, always inspiring illustrated lecture on Americaniza- and forceful, will again be welcomed tion, showing striking pictures of the as leader of the mission study course; Americanization process. Orders for it is hoped that Mrs. E. C. Cronk the books and all supplemental ma- will conduct the hour on methods; terial should be add·ressed to denomi- Rev. W. S. Beard, who so acceptably national headquarters. served last year, will present "Recon- Attractive posters for advertising struction for Young People"; Miss the books and supplemental material Annola F. Wright, for two years ef- may be had upon reques,t from the ficiently in charge of the music, will Council of Women for Home Mis- again serve; two evening stereoptican sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, ·lectures and a special address for N. Y. Fourth of July are planned.

Dry. Briefs for Prohibition. the Merrimac in the attempt

By Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts. Pam- bottle up the Spanish fleet in San- phlet, 126 pp. Illustrated. 35 tiago harbor, has shown similar cents. International Ref 0 r m courage in his efforts to bottle up Bureau, Washington, D. C. 1919. the liquor traffic by prohibition leg- This is a new and enlarged edi- islation. He has written a book tion of a book of facts in regard to which is a study not of theory but local, state, national and world of facts-of scientific investigation wide prohibition. The arguments to discover the whole truth about are presented concretely and force- the use and abuse of alcoholic fully-showing why war prohibition drinks. Captain Hobson first proves was adopted and why national con- that alcohol is a "protoplasm poison" stitutional prohibition should be and a habit forming drug. He deratified. There is much material scribes its efferts on the cells of the here for sermons and addresses. body and on the mental faculties and good will. Alcohol is shown to Why Prohibition. By Charles Stel- "be a specific cause for degeneracy, zle.. Colored charts. 8vo. 310 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. physical and moral. Abundant evi- New York, 1919. dence is drawn from scientific re- search and from experience. The The "Strengthen America Cam- deleterious influence of alcoholic paign" was largely influential in drink on industry and civilization bringing about war time prohibition is also abundantly proved. The and the National Constitutional only cure Captain Hobson believes Amendment. Rev. Charles Stelzle to be prohibition through legal enfurnished a large amount of the pub- actment.

licity material which helped to win Ammunition for the Final Drive on the campaign. He has now gath- Booze. By Louis Albert Banks. ered a wealth of this material-the 12mo. 402 pp. $1.50. Funk and facts on which the campaign was Wagnalls Co. 1917. founded-and they appear in the above volume. Dr. Stelzle has Prohibition and temperance speakgiven us a whole arsenal to use ers all over the world can find here against the liquor traffic. He begins arguments, facts, stories, poems and with a "confession" and a challenge testimonies for addresses and arto America, but the main body of ticles. They are of varying merit his volume is an arraignment of and arranged without any apparent the liquor traffic on the ground of system, but there is much excellent its waste of money and material, ammunition here and the alphaand its influence on the labor situa- betical index makes it easily availtion and industrial efficiency. able. The majority of quotations are from such well known speakers Alcohol and the Human Race. By as William Jennings Bryan, Dr. P. Richmond Pearson Hobson. 12mo. A. Baker. Tohn G. Woolley, Bishop 205 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Re- Francis McConnell, Captain Rich- vell Co. 1919. mond Pearson Hobson, Governor Patterson of Tennessee, Rev. Charles Captain Hobson who was brought Stelzle, Dr. Howard H. Russell and to public notice by the sinking of others.

399

OTHER BOOKS ON THE ALCOHOL OUESTION Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohi- Cloth 75 cents. Scientific Tem- bition and Public Morals. By perance Federation, Boston. Deets Picket, Clarence True Wil- son and E. D. Smith. 12mo. 460 Anti-Alcohol Movement in Europe. pp. 50 cents. The Abingdon By Ernest Gordon: 8vo. $1.65. Press. 1917. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Intoxicating Drink and Drugs in All Prohibition Advance in All Lands. Lands. By Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. By Guy Hayler. 8vo. $1.50. In- 12mo. 288 pp. Cloth 35 cents. ternational Prohibition Confeder- International Reform Bureau. ation, London.

The King in His Wonderful Castle. Economics of Prohibition. By Dr. (For Young People.) By George James C. Fernald. Funk and P. Brown. 35 cents.' International Wagnalls Co. Prohibition Confederation, Colum- bia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Social Welfare and the Liquor Prob- Pa. lem. By Harry S. Warner. 12mo. $1.00 cloth. 50 cents paper. In~ Hand Book of Modem Facts about ter Collegiate Prohibition Asso- Alcohol. By C. F. Stoddard. ciation, Chicago, Ill.

Physiological and Psychological Alcohol in Medicine. Mrs. Martha M. Allen. Alcohol-Its Influence on Mind and Body. Edwin F. Bowers, M. D. $1.25 Disease of Inebriety. T. D. Crothers, M. D. Postpaid $2.15 Psychology of Alcoholism. Geo. B. Cutten. $1.65 postpaid Alcohol-Its Relation to Human Efficiency and Longevity. Eugene Lyman Fisk $1.00 Alcohol and the Human Body. Sir Victor Hersley and Mary D. Sturge, M.D. $.50 The Drink Problem of Today. T. N. Kelynack, M. D. $2.60. The Modern Treatment of Alcoholism and Drug Narcotism. C. A. McBride. Studies in the Psychology of Intemperance. G. E. Partridge. $1.08 Alcohol: How it Affects the Individual, the Community and the Race. Henry Smith Williams M. D. $.55 Economic, Sociological, Legislative, Etc.

Economic and Moral Aspects of the Liquor Business. Robert Bagnell, Ph.D., D.D. The Drink Traffic in Its Relation to Work and Wages. Whyte. The Legalized Outlaw. Samuel R Artman. $1.00 The Saloon Problem and Social Reform. lohn Marshall Barker, Ph. D. $1.00 Prohibition of the Liquor Traffic. Lamar '1'. Beman. $1.00 The Alcohol Factor in Social Conditions. George Blaiklock. Breakdown of the Gothenburg System. Ernest Gordon. Postpaid cloth $.75, paper $.35 Russian Prohibition, by Ernest Gordon. American Issue Publishing Co. 1916 The Liquor Problem. Norman' E. Richardson. $.50 Moral Law and Civil Law. Col. Eli F. Ritter. $1.00 Alcohol: Its Place and Power in Legislation. Robinson Turning Off the Spigot. Elizabeth Tilton.

Historical and Miscellaneous When a State Goes Dry. Fred. O. Blue. $.75 Drink Problem in Australia. Canon Francis B. Boyce Compendium of Temperance Truth. E. S. Davis. $.50 Winning the Fight Against Drink. E. L. Eaton, D. D. $1.00 A Century of Drink Reform. August F. Felhandt. $1.00 Nineteen Centuries of Drink in England. Richard Valpy French. Temperance Talks With Children. Mrs. Frank Hamilton. Postpaid $.29 King Alcohol Dethroned. Rev. F. C. Iglehart, D. D. $1.00 A Sower. lohn G. WooIley. $.50

PROHIBITION!

By Charles Stehle A book that sums up – = -~-Wirr the case against lJ.quor with Irresistible logia PROHmlTIONI ~~gv~~a~:rw:~~ng~ ~~~ facts. It deals sledge- ~~.::~ hammer blows and its use as a campaign ___ – ':F….:m…:=~-= document will hasten ~='=I 1~: ~~~~:.estE~~~;np~~ ;~~=: triotic citizen should ~~~2 ~::t:rl: ~~~~~~~tth~~ iFS:E-=oIft:= this vital subject be- For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. cause as actual prohibition comes ,nea:.;er men are beginning to seriously InquIre Then by ·Just turning what will happen when the saloons aro the knob· the ~e~ closed. tv-foe' … l'e..o.~ ~Ql' ' .. ,~l'o ..e eQl'l'e.~Q~o.e~ee. Some chapter headings are: ''How 'Much ~y S"nd~y SchooL notices. Do We Spend for Liouor?" "Lost Jobs 'When Saloons Are Closed," "'Worklng- "Many Typewriters In One" men and the Saloon," HLiquor and the Length of Life." "Whv the Sa100n Must Would you like to know whll the Go," "Taxation and Comnensation," Multiplex Hammond Is so popular with "Substitutes for the Saloon," "How Pro- ALL cla8888 0/ people? We COrD tell hibition Works In Practice," "How to you In f.ur words: FIght the Saloon." . Cloth, 12mo, 310 pages, Ulustrated with Becau8e of its veraatility! graphic posters. Net, $1.50 The Multiplex Hammond does every- AT ALL BOOKSELLERS thing any other typewriter will do, and helide., It you "Just turn the CEORCE H. DORAN COM PANY knob" you can change from one style ot type, or trom one lo.nguagll, to an- 244 MADISON AVE. NEW YORK ?~t:'t'tIY r~~~d)th~lIa~riT….s~~: SAME machi"•. No Other Typewriter Can Do This No matter who you Ilre, what you are, or whfJrfJ you ….e, the MultiPlex Hammond Is the r:1''bu~~~ ~~ ~gfle':~ for Also a PORTABLE Model Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. Ask tor special folder. Mailed free.

Inquire about apeeial terms to prole••ionale ____________Free Folder____________• THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 517 Ea.t 69th St•• New York City.

NaPml eea_s_e _s_e_n_d _t_r e_e_ _F_o_l d_e_r_t_o_:_ _ _ _ _ __ Ad~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Occupation PI…. mend…. To Mlsslo….y REVIEW OP THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers WANTED: FIFTY THOUSAND DOLLARS ($50,000) FOR THE WORK OF THE Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee,Inc.

The objects in view are to prevent the demoralization of Native Races abroad and the destruction of our Foreign Missionary Work by the Liquor Traffic. t OFFICERS The above-named organization was formed on Wednesday June 21, 1916, in New York City. The meeting was composed Mornay Williams, President of delegates appointed by the missionary societies of the largest R. V. Lewis, Treasurer Evangelical Churches and prominent ministers and Christian laymen. The objects in view are stated above. The organiza- Lincoln National Bank, Bankers tion is strictly non-partizan and non-sectarian. It is affiliated with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee of Great Rev. Hervey Wood, Secretary Britain and with the Anglo-Indian Association of London, Eng- Office: land. It is a1liliated with the European organizations. Also willi the Chinese Anti-Alcohol and Anti-Cigarette Society; also 49 Claremont Ave., New York City with the African Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic COmmittee, Telephone, 7070 Morningside Jamaica, West Indies; Ceylon; New Hebrides; Australia; Southern India, and Canada-a worldwide organization. VICE-PRESIDENTS Re… John H. Jowett, D. D. Re… S. P. Cadman, D. D. Samuel Thome, Jr. Re… A. L. Snell, D. D. Rev. David J. Burrell, D. D.

DIRECTORS METHODS Rev'A' Rev. James Parker, Chairman The methods of operation are: Rev. asV. .RC.hMalomrerirss, D. D. (I) To secure national and international legislation with tne Mr. ohn McKee object of stopping the sending of liquor into lIllY part of Rev. F. Idleman, D. D. Christian missionary fieldE..

LEGISLATIVE COMMITTEE Hon. W. S. Bennet, Chairman COMMITTEE ON LITERATURE (2) The preparation and circulation of literature to be used Rev. A. L. Snell, D. D., Chairman in home churches, dealing with the etJects of the liquor tra1lic in missionary fields. MEMBERS OF GENERAL COMMITTEE (3) The preparation of temperance literature, to be supplied FlffiE to missionarif'~ on the foreign fields for circulation among Rev. Peter Ainsley, D. D. the native races.

Rev. M. M. Ammunson, D. D. Appeals have come for literature from the following places: Rev. W. B. Ariderson . MOULMEIN, BURMAH; KOREA, JAPAN; HONG KONG and CANTON, CHINA; COSTA RICA, CENTRAL AMERICA; Rev. C. V. Armstrong, D. D. OUEENSLAND, AUSTRALIA; SOUTH AFRICA and the CAMEROON COUNTRY, AFRICA; from SOUTHERN INDIA, Rev. Nathan Bailey and from ST. PETERSBURG..! now PETROGRAD; SUTSEIN Rev. ]. G. Brown, D. D. KU, CHINA, and JAMAIcA, BRITISH WEST INDIES; Rev. J. V. Chalmers, D. D. LmERIA and the SUDAN, AFRICA. Temperance Text Books Rev. C. S. Cleland, D. D. have been introduced into St. John's University and the Public Schools of China. Rev. E. C. Dinwiddie Rev. D. Stewart Dodge, D. D. Two men are·now urgently needed at oncelin China to com- Hon. F. Gillett, M. C. .. bat the erection of breweries and distilleries in that country by Wm. Henry Grant so-called American brewers-"Save the mark!",' Wm. Phillips Hall Geo. E. Han The organization is supported entirely by personal contribu- :~oli.Jc.'!;a~::!~~QI D. D. tions and donations of Christian Churches. We shall be pleased to have you become a contributor to our work, or your I::: Sutsien Ku, China church contribute to the work. ~: ~: :~~~%-~rb~i>~· John McKee Persons who may desire further information concerning this L. A. Mason, M. D. work, or who would like to he identified with it or contribute R…. Cortland Myers, D. D. money to it, can make checks payable to R. V. LEWIS, Treas. Rev. Jas. Parker, Ph. D. urer, and mail the same to the Secretary, REV. HERVEY Geo. Sandison WOOD, 49 Claremont Avenue, New York City. Prof. Chas. Scanlon Rev. George T. Scott Rev. Theo. Sedgewick, D. D. W. C. Senior Robert E. Speer James M. Speers Itev. R. Spence, D. D. James M. Sproul liI. C. Treat Ron. E. Y. Webb, M. C.

JPurdof.."AWnd. rHew. Wadhams Y. Y. Tsu, Shanghai. ChlDa Prof. C. W. RankiShanghai, China Pl…. mentioD Tile liIISSIONAllY Ravuw 09 'tHIt WORLD In writilll' to adverdaen SOUND THE JUBILEE FOR The National Wom'an's Christian Temperance Union ONE MILLION DOLLARS and ONE MILLION MEMBERS On March 20th, 1919, in almost every city and hamlet in the United States, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union began its great FIVE YE-!'R JUBILEE PROGRAM by a service of Prayer and Jubilee. This day of Prayer and JubIlee maugurated the ten weeks' drive for one million dollars, which will be used in CON- 'tINUED TEMPERANCE WORK IN AMERICA, that liquor interests may not be able to repeal OT nullify the prohibition law, for AMERICANIZATION, CHILD WELFARE, HEALTn and MORAL EDUCATION, and to send MISSIONARIES and WORKERS across seas in the work of world Prohibition. .

God be praised for our great nation, For America and the World- With her lighted torch in hand, We Sound the Jubilee! That the whole wide world may see: We will toil with quenchless ardor We must HASTEN in our work For our own and ev'ry land; for world prohibition. We DARE not wait. The W. C. '1'. U., through o sound the Jubilee! its organization in more. than forty countries, has a foothold in the work of world prohibition held by no other organization. Three hun- dred thousand dollars of our Million Dollar Jubilee fund is for the WORK OF WORLD PROHIBITION and to speed helpers across the seas.

SOUND THE JUBILEEI (Special "World" and Missionary Helps) World Prohibition UNION SIGNAL, International, Monthly, 35c; will Regul.r Weekly, $1.00.

S-U-R-E-L-Y C-O-M-E Glimpse. 01 Our World Wide Work, by Mi•• Anna A. Gordon, per SO, 60c; per 100, $1.00. Help the W. C. T. U. The Lo),al Temperance Legion in Mi••ion LandI, in its work per SO, lOci per 100, 35c. for Victory Plan '01 Work, 8ent for postage. WORLD PROHIBITION Native Races 01 Africa Degenerated by Alcohol, per SO, lOci per 100, 35c.

Catechism of the World's.W. C. T. U., per 50, ZOc..

A Chinese Student'. Appeal, per SO, 20c; per 100, 3Sc.

Send GIFTS and for SUPPLIES to THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION EVANSTON, ILL.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0" 'tHJt WORLD in writing to advertisers

BOOKS ON

WHY DRY? A History of Latin America. By Wil- liam Warren Sweet. 8vo. 283 pp. $3.00. The Abingdon Press. New York. 1919.

Briefs of Prohibition-Local, The White Eagle from Poland. By E. State, National, International F. Benson. 12mo. 255 pp. $1.50.

Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

By DR. WILBUR F. CRAFfS Progress of Education in India. By H. Sharp. 215 pp. 5s, 6d. Government Made up mostly of fresh evidence Press, Calcutta. 1918. of success of !lrohibition in U. S., arguments for enforcement, and for Round About Jerusalem. Letters from prohibition in China, Europe, Australasia, Latin America, Africa, Oceanica. the Holy Land. By J. E. Wright. Contains full IIAlphabetical Cyclopedic Index" 192 pp. octavo. Illustrated. 247 pp. 78, 6d. Jarrolds. London. 50C postpaid to any land. $35.00 per hundred, carriage prepaid. Native Races and their Rulers. By C. L. Temple. 252 pp. 6s, 6d. Argus Printing and Publishing Co. Cape Town. Africa. 1918.

Light in Dark'Isles. By Alexander Don. 12mo. 195 pp. 2s, .6d. Foreign Mis- sions Committee. Dunedin. Scotland. 1918.

Address Congo Missionary Conference. Report.

INTERNATIONAL REFORM 158 pp. Baptist Missionary Press. BUREAU 1918. '

206 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E. Palestine of the Jews. By Norman WASHINGTON, D. C. Bentwich. 288 pp. 6s. Kegan, Paul.

This Bureau maintains a missionary branch London. 1918. in Peking, in charge of Rev. E. W. Thwing,who has led anti-opium crusade and is now lead- Zoroastrianism and Judaism. By George Ing defe",. of China a~ain.1 hr.wer' Inoaaion, for William Carter. 116 pp. $2.00. RichwAlclr·$25.000 i, n••tled al once. He is endorsed by Chinese minister to the U. S., by U. S. ard G. Badger. Boston. 1918. minister to China, by Sherwood Eddy and missionaries generally. The Making of the Church of England. By Thos. Allen Tidball. 12mo. 227 AI.rl frientls of mi..ion, who hafJe helpet! Clrina pp. $2,00. Stratford. Boston. 1919. hillrulo only Ihrough Iheir oum misoion b.artl., •lroultl … Ilral lire r.mooat of opium anti alcohol Village Evangelization. Edited by H. D. I.mpialiom would increase .jfeclio.ne.. of all Griswold. 44 pp. Wesleyan Mission mi..ionary gifts al le..1 25 per cenl. Press. Mysore. 1918.

W orId Facts and America's Responsi- bility. By Cornelius H. Patton. 12mo.

236 pp. $1.00. Association Press.

New York. 1919.

The Kint.dom That Must be Built. By W. . Carey. 12mo. 111 pp. $1.00. Macmillan. New York. 1919.

Missionaries rely on the Reform Christ and Glory•.. Addresses delivered Bureau for help in such reform work. at the New York Prophetic Confer- ence. Edited by A. G. Gaebelein. 8vo. The Bureau is officially listed with· Mission 240 pp. "Our Hope." New York. Boards as the approved agency for moral 1919. reform in eastern Asu… RelDlion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Nicoll. 8vo. 295 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

Individuals and organizations can A Crusade of Compassion for the Healbe.t defend China in this emergency by ing of the Nations. Compiled by contributing to this Bureau at above add"ss. Belle J. Allen and Caroline Atwater Nothing will be deducted fOI overhead Mason. 12mo. 240 pp. $0.50. Cene%penses. tral Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1919.

Stewardship Stories for Boys and Girls. By Emma A. Robinson. 16mo. 70 pp. $0.25. Methodist Book Concern.

Please mention TH, . MIlSJo".ur lbrn… ow 7… WOIILD in writing to advertioera JI Biblt Utrst tbat isn't £Itar ~11 of us unde!~an~th~~~!~er~~~!

the Bible, but most' everyone has longed for 8. handy Bible that would explain a difficult verse simply- and rilJht on the same page.

With this Self-Explaininl( Bible, just consult the lower part of the same page when a ·verse puzzles you. You'll find difficult verses explained clearly, spiritually, carefully – not a meTe shallow word or two, but an Explanation that can be understood.

Four years of the life of the master of these Bible stores unlocked and laid Bible study, Rev. Justin Edwards, D.D., open. It Quickly changes the· average were devoted to this work. He it was Bible reader into a practical authority. who wrote these Explanations for all of the New Testament and for the Old Do Ministers, too, use this Bible r In- Testament ae far a& the Book of Job. deed, yes. J. Wilbur Chapman, the noted Professor E. P. Barrows then carried on the task. Comolete, a mighty work of preacher, held it to be a .. marvel of 1500 pages, it costa you but $3.75 in Cloth. scholarly condensation."

There are over 10,000 Notes and Expla~ Send $3.75; Or send us a postal Askin&' for nations ofobscure passa&res. descriptive folder M. showinE an ec~uaI, It ia meat – yes, it is really 8Diritual sample page. Learn what the Self-Ex- food to any average Bible reader to have plaining Bible will mean to you: a blessed belp to the full sweetness of the Bible.

AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY, Park Ave., and 40th St., New York THE CHURCH NEW TEMPERANCE and the SLIDES SOCIAL QUESTION Fresh, Up-to-date Material Reliable Facts By Dr. John McDowell High-grade Illustrations Beautiful Colors Partial Contenta Just what you are looking for 1. Interest in the Social Qu",tion. 2. Wbat is the Social Question. for 3. Christianity and the Social Qu",tion. 3. Leadership or the Church. Sunday Evenings Sunday Schools Public Schools Y. M. C. A. Meetings A sample copy of this important contribution to the "study of the basic principle. which underlie tbe relation of the Church to society at the present day" will be sent free upon request. Quantities <an be obtained for distribution at 25 cents a dozen. or $1 a hundred.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB. CO., Sold or rented as separate slides or for two lectures, "The Warrior's • 156 Fifth Ava., N. Y. War Against Drink" !'~:! "Drink and the Man Who Wins." Please send me tree COpy of "The Church and the SooIaJ Question"· Name……-…••••••••••.•.•….. ~ •••••••.. THE SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE Street andlNo. ……………….. : …….. . FEDERATION • Town ………………… , •. State•••••••… 36 BromJield St., Boaton, Mall.

Please mention TH~ MlssloJlAIIY REVlBW 01' THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers Y. "CHESTER CREST," Mount Vernon. N.

J}t1u !lork €:btistian ~omt fot 1Jnttmpttatt jMtn REV. D. STUART DODGE, D. D., Preoldent REV. GEORGE S. AVERY, Reoldent Manaller BOOKLET FREE Confederation Prohibitionniste Internationale International Prohibition Confederation Confederacion Internacional Prohibicionista Founded in Loadon, 1909. Object-To .boli.h harmlullradic in all Inloxiconl. Ihroughout the World Guy Hayler, LE.S., LO.C.T. Edward Page Gaston , F.R.G.S. Rev. Charles Scanl"", LL.D, Presidenl, London Secrelarg, New York Treasurer, Pittsburg A Saloonless World III 1930 i. not an impossibility. There are no impossibilities with God, but He wants His followers to help Him . The International Prohibition Confed eration affords. direct .venue through which gifts for Kingdom Building may be invested without one dollar of over-head expense, thus assuring the givers of immediate and satioEaetory returns. The Master's business requires haste. Money will never accompli.h so much again in world-redemption. The nations are ready for an onward move, now.

The next International Temperance Congress will be held in Washington, September 14-20, 19.19. The Secretary and Treasurer of the Confederation are now in Europe arranging for such a p.,gram· as no other gathering haa ever been able to present. Plan now to attend. .

Let no sword be sheathed tiU all the world ia free.

Addres. Correspondence to INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Columbia Bank Building, PITTSBURG , Pa., U. S. A. The Board of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church has had a part in the Battle cuhninating in Constitutional Prohibition, worthy the great militant Church it represents. Our field forces have C8Il;lpaigned in every state of the Union.

Our presses have poured an endless stream of tracts into American homes. Every week for many years the Clipsbeet has carried the last word on the issue, in reprint form, to 8,000 newspapers, and "The Voice" has gone monthly to 25,000 Missionaries. Teachers and Preachers, Moulders in the Foundry of Moral Stamina.

Our forward Program demands enabling acts, enforcement laws, and law enforcement, for Never-Leak, Bone Dry Prohibition in every State. We stand for a restoration of the Bible in our public schools, to be read without Sectarian coloring, and for our American Sabbath and against a Prussianized-mettle-European substitute.

We call upon tJe Church for a quick return to its pre-war status and attitude of intoler- ance toward the Cigarette evil with its baleFul and prostituting influence and effect upon the minds, morals and bodies of our boys and girls. .

Teaching of the ill effects should be continued, and sales of the causes to our youth stopped, now. What is good enough for America is none too good for the world, and we are ready to cooperate, to our ability, with the Christian Missionary of the Cross in every land, in the supply of men and munitions, for a Clean, Dry, Sober World.

We have purchased a magnificent site at the comer of 1st St.

and Maryland Ave., N. E., Washington, D. C., and in the near future will erect a Temperance Memorial Building facing the Nation's Capitol and designed to house all Reform Agencies. We solicit contributions of Cash, Liberty Bonds and War Savings Telnperance MeJnoriaJ Building Stam.ps, toward our building fund, and as a special feature of interest we have provided a Memorial Gallery and Hall of Fame, wherein Churches may elect to publicly record the names and military titles of their Soldier boys, by making a contribution of a War Savings S1;amp or a filled Thrift Card, for each name recorded.

When your Service Flag comes down, you may thus build an enduring memorial to your heroes.

We are incorporated under the laws of the District of Columbia and are prepared to receive endowments on the Annuity plan, bearing the highest approved rates of interest.

If our Past Record and Forward Program merit your approval, why not help us Substantially toward our New and greatly needed Home Base?

Address 'CLARENcE TRUE WILSON, General Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E., Washington, D. C.

'Ieas. mention TH~ MISSlONARY R~vI~w OP' T'UP; WORLD in writing tc> aclvertiaera

A Great Two-fold

Offered Presbyterian Lovers of Kingdom Building There are two out-standing facts confronting the Christian world today: First, that mission lands have never been so accessible to the influence of the Gospel. Second. that no other one enemy so hinders the coming of the Kingdom as drink.

Therefore, one of the First Problems of the Church should be to"'eliminate this giant foe, while not neglecting other vital phases of the work. – The Presbyterian Church belieties that every dollar invested now in the destruction of alcohol serves to bring about the end much to be desired more quickly, and at the same time serves to pave the way for such wonderful results from missionary effort as men have never known.

World Prohibition in the Immediate Future should be the great slogan of the Church. Let the Church think great things, and it will do great things. The first 'aim should be to thwart the plans of brewers and distillers, driven from our own land, to gain a footing in any land. The second aim should be to educate and inform other lands of the evils from which our own is soon to be free.

The Cl:urch will haoe Abundant Opportunity to show its interest.~ There is work to be done. No time .for drifting. Literature must be translated. Co-operation, writ large, with missionary forces already on the field, is the great program, along with [a world prohibition.:.propaganda campaign hitherto undreamed of.

Support your Church~Board as netier heiore. The lands are calling for help. Fields are growing white unto the harvest. Never again will a dollar invested bring such returns or in such rich measure accomplish a two-fold purpose: That of destroying the saloon in aU the world, and that of evangelizing every land in darkness.

Send your gifts, and send them NOW, for the work of the Church to The Presbyterian Board of Temperance Pittsburg, Pa. I'

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1916

STREET OF THE SHOElIIAKERS IN STAMBOUL. THE TURKISH QUARTER OF CONSTANTINOPLE

1IDIDIIIIDIIDlIrmrUIIDDDllflmrmrnllUWillHlllllllllnnnlllllll11nnDHIIIIIIIIII1OII011111ll11l1ll1l110111111111111111110111llllnUOOIIOIIIIIIIIIOIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIInnnUlllllllllllnnnUIlIIIIJIIDaDUUI1111111IB1lnIl1UI1IIII.IAUIIII1ItIlIlIIIIDllnn111111111monruUi I aW.. O~ RT" H Q" UOTJIN"G ~ ._"._< ~FACTS '" Z ..a aw Culled from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October By Mrs. F. M. Gilbert.

Suitable for printing on Church bulletins, or in Church papers, or for quoting in missionary meetings and addresses.

1. While Chinese have left their unfortunate fallen sisters to despair and die, Chris- tians have opened a "Door of Hope" in Shanghai, where in fifteen years they have cared for about 1,400 girls. 'l'his Christlike service has come to be highly valued by leading Chinese and by the officials of Shanghai." (See page 753.) 2. A Scotch woman, called the "White :Ma of Calabar," knitted while she presided, as an agent of the British Govermnent, over a native court on the Niger Coast. Mary Slessor was, until her recent death, one of the picturesque figures of modern missions. (See page 769.) 3. The Turks have contributed nothing of value to civilization in literature, science, transportation facilities or education. As a nation they are dead, but as indi- viduals they are worth saving. (See page 737.) 4. The Moslem wife may have husband, children, comforts, friends to make her happy-but! ! That "but" means wretchedness. Why' The answer is: Polygamy. (See page 773.) 5. Dr. V. K. Wellington Koo, Chinese Minister to America, gives a clear testimony to the value of Christian missions in China. They have helped to heal, reform, educate and teach spiritual truth to China. (See page 763.) 6. The first Karen to be appointed to the Legislative Council in Burma is a distin- guished physician, a Christian of the third generation. (See page 789.) 7. Li Yuan Hung, the new President of China, has long held such a favorable atti- tnde toward Christianity that he is said to be considered a Christian by many Chinese. (See page 790.) 8. The wife of the Chinese patriot, Sun Yat Sen, has recently been baptized by an American missionary in Macao. (See page 790.) "9. A Christian philanthropist in Japan has recently given $100,000 for the establish- ment of a chair of Christianity in the Imperial University in Tokio. (See page 792.) 10. Baron Yun Chi Ho, the Korean Christian who was formerly vice-minister of Foreign Affairs and later served three years in prison on the charge of lack of sympathy with Japan, has recently been made General Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association in Seoul. (See page 792.) 11. The recent convention of the "Gideons" brought together about eight hundred of these Christian travelers. (See page 793.) iJllluunnllllllllllnlllllUlIlII:IIIIII11,UDUUIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDIIDlllllllllllllllllUllmllllllDDUJlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllmnllllllllllllllmUIIIlllIIlIIll1IIDDlllIlIlIIllIIlIUllllllllllUlllllllnUlllllllllltnDDlllllllUlIIlDIDllIIlllllIDllIlIIllll1IInlDlJ1JI1IIIIW111U1 nnnmnmnmnnmnmmnnUIIIIIUmIDI!lIlIlIlllIlIlIIllrnmlltnllllllllllllU11111I11In1l11J[1111II11I1tll1l11111l111111111111lllU1l111II1I1lU1I111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIIII111lUlllnUIIIIIIJnll/IIIUUIIIIIllllllUIIIII1IIIIImnnrllllmmmiUDUDIIIIIUJIlWUnUllUIIIIII i,0UR :MllSSIONARY CALlBNDAR.Q i f { g . iii. o. UUU"""CKIU"" OiAki LF "ouu' ""avu u_ OCTOBER 4th to 8th-Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, Cleveland, Ohio. 6th–General Convention Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, St. Louis. 9th to 15th-Conference, Churches of Christ in America, Des Moines, la. 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Des Moines, la. 17th to 19th-70th Annual Meeting American Miss. Assoc., Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-Robert Moffat sailed for Africa, 1816. 100th anniversary. 21st, 22d-War relief days for suffering Armenians and Syrians. 24th-Death of Ann Judson, 1826. 90th anniversary. 24th to 27th-Annual Meeting American Board, Toledo, Ohio. 26th-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 190th anniversary. 28th-Death of Madame Coillard, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st-Fourth Centenary of the Reformation under Martin Luther, 1516.

NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass. 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary. 19th to 26th-Home Missions' Week. 23d-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons. 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

DECEMBER 6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary. 23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856. 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services. 24th-Dedication of Dunean's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ Vor,. OOTOBER, 1916 NUMBER XXXIX TEN ANew Beginning EDITORIAL T HE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with this issue, passes under a new management which will endeavor to make the REVIEW as far as possible the expression of the common mind and spirit of the whole modern missionary movement.

The REVIEW was established in 1878 by the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had been a missionary in India for nearly thirty years. He had thus a first-hand: knowledge of missionary facts and strong convictions on questions of missionary policy. Upon his death in 1888, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood took the REVIEW and improved and enlarged it. When Dr. Sherwood passed away in 1890, Dr. Pierson became editor-in-chief and brought to the work a wealth of missionary information and enthusiasm. His 'son, Delavan L. Pierson, became managing editor in 1891 and has carried the full editorial direction since 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Oompany have owned and published the magazine 'since it was taken over from Mr. Wilder.

During the past four years plans have been under consideration to purchase the REVIEW and to conduct it under the direction of a committee or board of managers, which, while not officially appointed by the mission boards nor committing them to any responsibility, would yet truly represent the home and foreign missionary agencies of the United States and Oanada and would stand for the convictions and principles which began and have sustained the mis– sionary movement and which are ever more and more closely associating the Ohristian people of all denominations in their common undertaking to ha'sten the reign of Jesus Christ our Lord over all the life of the world.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsiblllty for opinions expressed, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles In these pages.-EDITORS.

There has been an immense change in the missionary situation since the founding of the Missionary REVIEW in 1878.

Then the total reported foreign missionary gifts of the churches of the United States and Canada were $1,905,910. Now they are $18,302,905-nearly a thousand per cent. increase.

There were some good missionary books and magazines then. Some of the books like Wells Williams' "Middle Kingdom" and Muir's" Life of Mahomet" are authoritative books still. But mis- sionary literature was scant and unsatisfactory. The local mission- ary societies of those times were efficient agencies but they were smaller and fewer in number than to-day. There was then little general knowledge of missions and there were no mission study classes or text-books. The newspapers and secular magazines thirty-nine years ago paid no attention to foreign missions except to ridicule them. There was neither the popular nor the scientific presentation of missions with which we are familiar to-day. A new mind on the subject of missions has come into existence, especially among business men. Last year 110,000 men enrolled in the sixty-nine three-day mission- . ary conventions of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The just public opinion of the world has come to recognize and honor the purpose, the character and the results of the missionary enterprise.

The mission field at home and abroad has altered as greatly as the attitude of people toward missions. Foreign fields which were then geographically or intellectually inaccessible have since been opened. The problem of home missions has also radically changed its character. The areas of human life and thought which are yet unoccupied by Christianity have been more clearly discerned, and the churches have set themselves by mutual understanding and co- operative plans to cover the regions of neglect. Even where they have not as yet been able to do this, the clearer discernment of what yet remains to be attempted and achieved is of double advantage. It reveals duty and it demands unity.

Both at home and abroad there have been great movements of change and advance since the REVIEW began to advocate a united missionary program for the whole world. Abroad the methods of mission work have been greatly enriched and the equipment of the work has increased almost beyond belief. Its fruitfulness also has surpassed all the faith of the founders. Africa has become a new continent since Livingstone, the missionary Pathfinder, died in 1874. Japan has grown to be a world power, with the Christian Church one of the most powerful factors in the nation's life. China has also undergone a titanic political, intellectual and spiritual up- heaval. The divine forces of Christianity which have wrought upon the world: are not now spent nor is their work yet completed. They

A NEW BEGINNING

are about to disclose to mankind anew the omnipotence of the energies which are lodged in the GOflpel of Christ.

At home the period of the REVIEW'S past life has witnessed almost the entire development of women's work for missions and, in the church, and the founding and development of the organizations of young people, students and of laymen. There has grown up at the same time a new interrelationship between churches and their boards and committees, involving in,creasing measures of practjcal cooperation, and foreshadowing changes which can not be defined. And the public conscience has been penetrated by the ideas which missions have embodied.

This missi:onary movement needs a mouthpiece and interpreter. It is the greatest movement in the world, and those who watch it and work in it believe that they are attempting to do a great Christian service in taking over the REVIEW and in seeking to make it a true organ of the missionary cause. To meet the legal and business requirements of the case a stock company has been formed with a capital of $50,000, of which $35,000 has been subscribed. The directors named on page two of the cover have been chosen to have general oversight of the affairs of the company.

The magazine is not to be conducted as a commercial enterprise for financial profit. The money invested in it is a missionary investment and the time and strength which will be given to it are given for the sake of the cause it is intended to serve. The editors aim to promote this cause at home and abroad by presenting the facts of missions, the successes and failures, the problems and polici:es of mission work, the motive principles which should impel Christians to give the Gospel to every creature, the need of men for Christ, and the adequacy of Christ to meet all human need. The REVIEW will seek to interpret contemporary history in relation to missions in terms of the Kingdom of God. It will strive to maintain just racial judgments and to promote fair and kindly interracial feelings.

The editors and the Board of Directors have full appreciation of the need of the denominational method of missionary administration and desire to stimulate denominational loyalty and missionary zeal, but they will also strive to view the whole field and the facts of mission work without denominational or national limitations. The REVIEW is the representative journal of the common cause and as such will seek to be indispensable to missionary workers and to all intelligent leaders in the work of the churches.

The management of the REVIEW holds and will express the great evangelical convictions which prompted and have sustained the mission cause. Among these convictions are the following, which it is well to declare at the outset:

That Jesus Christ is the supreme revelation of God and the only Lord and S'avior of men; That men and nations need Him and the life and love and light which are in Him alone; That the living Spirit of God is at work in the world and is the power on whom we must depend for guidance and victory in missions; That the Bible is the inspired record of God's great, historic revelation of Himself to men, that it is an indispensable agency for making known God's will and that the heart of man can not be fully satisfied without this revelation; That the Kingdom of God is to come upon the earth and the will of God is to be done here as it is in heaven; That the Church was established to be a witness to Christ and the great agency of His missionary purpose, and that her faithfulness in this work is vitally related to the realization 'Of the Kingdom of God'.

That every Christian should bear his or her share in the missionary task by intelligent prayer, by consecrated gifts and by life; and that it is the duty of every pastor to be the leader of his people in the world-wide work of the Kingdom; That it is the duty of every congregation to determine and to discharge its part of the missionary task of the denomination to which it belongs and that every church should adopt adequate plans of missionary education, of systematic and of proportionate giving, and of the enlistment of life in the service of God and man; That now as ever the great need of missionary work is men and women of genuine and living Christian experience, who will be and do in their measure what Paul was and did in his day and generation.

We believe in the unity of humanity and in the oneness of the Church as the body of Christ who is the Head. In that faith we shall exalt the bonds that bind all Christians and shall seek to promote the united efforts which Christians are now making to avoid waste and conflict, to enlarge faith and prayer, and to increase the power of the appeal which the whole Church 'Of Christ makes in His name to the world.

Such an undertaking as the REVIEW will inevitably and justly be judged by results. The directors 'and editors do not think that they alone can accomplish the objects which they have set before them. If the REVIEW is to be what they hope, they must have the active support of the movement which it represents. Our hope and prayer is that this magazine may serve the missonary cause effectively and, in some real measure, help to hasten the coming of the Kingd'Om 'Of Christ.

1916J A NEW BEGINNING

A FORWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW has already many friends who have found in its pages instruction, stimulus and the means for increased efficiency. It is hoped that the plans for the coming years will mean added power and wider influence. The change in cover and typography is merely a sign of life and growth. Most of the old departments are maintained, as they have proved their value, and the new ones that are added will immediately commend themselves.

1. The Signs of the Times fittingly opens the REVIEW each month. Here are presented the most important recent events that show the trend of history and opinion as they relate to Christian progress. Pastors and other leaders will find in these paragraphs timely topics for thought and discussion.

2. The Editorials that follow are to be prepared by leading missionary specialists. They will deal with the principles and practical problems of missionary work-the subjects on which readers wish expert opinion based on an intimate knowledge of facts, such as the Rockefeller Fund 'and Chinese Missions, the effect of Japanese educational regulations on missions in Korea, the movements toward unity and cooperation among churches in America.

3. The main features of the REVIEW each month will be the contributed articles on outstanding movements connected with missionary work at home and abroad. These articles will include the histories of great movements and prominent missions, biographical sketches and studies in the theory and the experiments of missions. Many of these articles will be richly illustrated.

4. The selected articles will be taken from the best periodical literature of the world, and will make this magazine a "Missionary Review of Reviews." There are about four hundred such weeklies, monthlies and quarterlies from which selections will be made. Thus the creapl of missionary literature will be gathered for readers of the REvmw.

5. The Best Methdds, described by Miss Brain, have already won a reputation for helpfulness in presenting ideas and plans that have proved successful. Their adoption may make the work les8 tedious and more effective elsewhere. The missionary societies, Sundayschools, homes and the various church organizations that have used this Department know what a rich mine of workable material it is.

6. The new department of Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses offers topics, outlines and illustrative material for those who are looking for suggestions for sermons, papers at mi<ssionary meetings, and talks to Sunday-schools and young people's societies. It is expected that this department will grow increasingly valuable

as it becomes better known and as public speakers contribute more largely to its store of facts and ideas.

7. The department of Missionary News from Many Lands is indispensable. This news is gathered from correspondents, cablegrams, the public press, reports to mission boards, interviews with missionaries, and from hundreds of papers in many languages and from many lands. Enough news is gathered each month to fill the REVIEW twice over, but only the most important items can be used.

8. The Missionary Library is a department which reviews and recommends the best recent literature.. Considering the multiplicity of books now published it is obviously impossible to mention them all at length and only the IXlOst notable will be selected for extended notice. It is our aim to make this department a serviceable guide to those who appreciate a clue to current missionary literature.

9. Two features of the REVIEW that have been found useful, but are not necessarily of sufficient permanent value to be included in the bound volume, are now printed in the advertising pages. These are the "Coming Events"-now called "Our Missionary Calendar"- and "Fuel for Missionary Fires"-now called "Facts worth Quoting. " The former notes the principal anniversaries of missionary histo~y to be celebrated, and the missionary conventions and other meetings announced for the coming month. The latter takes some of the most noteworthy facts mentioned in the pages of the REVIEW for the current month and puts them in a form available for church bulletins or for quotation at missionary meetings.

10. The editor and business manager propose to make the advertising pages of the REVIEW of special interest and value, not only by the careful censorship of advertisements, but by the introduction of photographic illustrations, personal notes, and talks with the editor and business manager. These pages are a vital part of the REVIEW and contain much of interest and value to those who wish to be well informed in missionary matters.

At all times the editors and Board of Directors invite suggestions by correspondence from the readers of the REVIEW. Opinions may differ, but the aim of all true followers of Christ is one-that He may be glorified and that the Kingdom of God may come on earth and that His will may be done here as it is done in Heaven.

THE SPIRIT OF COOPERATION T HE usefulness of THE REVIEW' in past years has been due very largely to the fine spirit of cooperation on the part of Chris- tian leaders at home and of missionaries in every land. Con- tributions have been sent in freely for the sake of the cause we represent. We speak for a continuance of this same spirit of Christian service. THE REVIEW is not a personal orgm11 bv,t Ii, GhanneJi

A NEW BEGINNING

through which to bring missionary information and inspiration to the church. It is both a storehouse and a tool shop, on the one hand receiving from God's servants the results of their study and experience and, on the other hand, 'Offering to other wDrkers the ideals and methDds that have been tested and found effective.

There are ways in which each can help tD make THE REVIEW a greater power: 1. EditDrs, missiDnaries, travelers, and others are invited to s'end in striking phDtographs, maps, charts, and diagrams relating to home and fDreign missiDn work. These shDuld be carefully prDtected and clearly marked with full descriptions. They will be returned if requested.

2. WDrkers in the home and foreign mission fields, travelers, and students 'Of missions are invited to submit manuscripts for publication. These should describe or discuss important movements, stories of success, lessons learned from failures, life stDries of great missionaries and native converts, needy fields, inspiring examples of Christian herDism and the underlying principles of missions. Such facts and articles may kindle other fites and so may stir with unselfish enthusiasm a church or pastor, a new giver or a student vDlunteer.

3. Pastors, laymen and women are requested to send to the editDrial rDoms outlines of missionary sermons that have proved effective; plans and programs for missionary meetings; illustrations gathered from life or from study. That which has been helpful, or that has been used to advantage in one place, may be of value elsewhere. "Freely ye have received, freely give."

As to remuneration, while THE REVIEW pays its contributors for manuscripts accepted, it is not a commercial enterprise and can not compete with secular magazines in payment for pictures and manuscripts. Service effectively rendered to the cause of Christ must bring its own reward. Just as speakers on missions gladly give their services in churches and conventions without regard to the compensation offered, S'D many authors and artists cDntribute to these pages, though their work might command much higher prices elsewhere. It is hoped that the number of such contributors will increase.

THE SUFFERING NON-COMBATANTS NEVER before in the history of the wDrld has there been such an appalling amount of suffering due to hunger, destitution and disease. Moreover, this is a condition for which the pas- sions and prejudices of men are responsible, and it might have been avoided. There have been other days in history made terrible by wars, by famines, by plagues, by earthquakes or floods or conflagrations, by persecutions and reigns of terror, but never has there been such wholesale slaughter 'of humanity by human fDrces and such suffering on the part of the innocent non-combatants.

The widows and orphans of the millions dead cry aloud or weep in silence. The thousands of wounded fill hundreds of hospitals, and the blind, the lame and the mutilated remnants of men who have survived the battles will be object lessons against war for many a long day.

A traveler, who has recently had many unusual opportunities far visiting the warring countries in Europe, reports that the destitution among the aged and infirm, the women and children, is indescribable. Of the seven million Belgians, at least two million are destitute and entirely dependent on charity for food and clothing. One writer s'ays that of the 14,000,000 pe'Ople 'Of Poland nearly one-half have been wiped out by war and starvation. The children are dead, and at least two and a half million are now utterly destitute. They have suff·ered so much from both Russians and Germans that they say: "When the Russians came, they hung us; when the Germans came we hung ourselves." Hundreds of thousands of them have been driven from their homes, naked and destitute. The area covered by P'Oland is more than all the Atlantic States. In addition there is Serbia, with three and onehalf million people, one million 'Of whom are refugees and a half million have already died.

Then there is Armenia, with six hundred thousand already put to death by the Turks and nearly a million homel~ss and starving. There are the Jews and Christians of Syria and Palestine, about whose fate little is known, but who are und'Oubtedly suffering greatly from famine and oppression. In addition to these are the thousands of Assyrian Christians in Persia and those in the disturbed areas of Arabia and Mrica. Not less than eight million non-combatants are destitute and dependent on charity because of the present war~a population so large that if they marched by single file to be fed, at the rate of thirty a minute, day and night, it would take them six months to pass a single station.

If Christ had compassion on the hungry multitudes in Galilee has He not compassion 'On these harried and helpless sheep T What are we doing to feed them' America is the only nation that is able to undertake the gigantic task. The American Red Cross and Relief Committees for Belgium, Poland, Serbia, Albania, Armenia, Syria and Persia have given about $36,000,000 during the past two years, and the relief committees are now working to raise $5,000,000, and it is hoped that even more may be given. "What are these among S'O many'" And the portion served to the hungry is only from one to three slices of bread and a bowl of soup per day! .

If the relief work is conducted in the name and the Spirit of Christ, the effect on those who do not now know Him may be such that blessing will come out of calamity.

OF THE

SIGNS OF DEATH IN TURKEY L IKE the death throes of a wild beast are the frantic efforts of the ruling party in the Ottoman Empire to destroy their fel- low countrymen-the Armenians and others who are of a different race and an opposing faith. The horrors of this march of death have been told only in part. They can not be fully described. Over eight hundred thousand Armenians have already been murdered or have died as a result of deportation and abuse. A like number have been deported to Mesopotamia and Arabia or have fled into Russia and Egypt. How many of these will survive can not be estimated, but the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee (70 Fifth Avenue, New York) is endeavoring to raise $5,000,000 to feed and clothe the starving and naked and to enable survivors to become again self-supporting.

One who has recently traveled in northern Arabia and whose statements are reliable gives this vivid glimpse of the horrors he saw there: , 'At Meskene I found 3,500 deported Armenians, and more than 100 orphans. A part of the people have settled here as bakers and butchers, etc., even though Meskene is but a halting-place. All the rest are begging. In every tent there are sick and dying. Anyone who can not manage to get a piece of bread by begging, eats grass raw and without salt. Many hundreds of the sick are left without any tent and covering, in the open, under the glowing sun. I saw desperate ones throw themselves in grave-trenches, and beg the gravediggers to bury them. The Turkish Government does not give the hungry any bread, nor any tent to those who remain outside. There came a caravan of sick women and children from Bab. They were in an indescribable condition. They were thrown down from the wagons like dogs. They cried for water, they were given each a pIece of dry bread, but no one gave them water.

"I sought some one to care for the orphans and I found a young widow from Hadjin, who asked to take the children. She belonged to a good family, and gave herself with an intense love to the work for children. Ten days after my departure they had sent the woman with the one hundred children south. A few weeks later I found her in Sepka clothed in rags; she had lost her wits and wandered about the place asking everyone: 'Where are my children ~' Only two had survived.

"In Hama I found 7,000 deported, three thousand of them hungry and practically naked. Here there is no grass, for the locusts have consumed everything. The people were gathering locusts and eating

them raw or cooked. Others were looking for the roots of grasses. They catch street dogs and, like savages, pounce upon dead animals whose flesh they eat eagerly without cooking.

, ,At Der Zor and in the neighborhood there are over 30,000 Armenians. The deportees are especially badly treated in the region of Der Zor. The people are driven back and forward with whip blows and can not even take their most urgent necessities. The people have the appearance of lost men. We often see a whole row of ghastly forms, raising suddenly out of a grave and asking for some bread and water. They have all dug their graves and lie waiting death. In Sepka a preacher from Aintab told me that parents have often killed their children. At the Government investigation it was shown that some people had eaten their children."

Such is the death struggle. It is inconceivable. Fortunately there is also a brighter side in Turkey even now.

SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY I N the midst of cruelty, bloodshed, starvation and death, there are signs of new life where the Christian missionaries have continued to manifest the life of Christ. Rev. S. Ralph Harlow, who has recently returned from Smyrna, tells of the sorrow and suffering there, but also of the blessing that has come in many ways. The mission schools for girls and the college have continued their work, and the spiritual growth of the students has been greater than ever. Many of the Christian Association meetings have had an attendance of one hundred and fifty, and, as was reported in the September REVIEW, the students inaugurated the" Morning Watch." A Student Volunteer band of 34 members has been formed, composed of the young people of the college and the girls' school. All these have dedicated their lives to Christ's service in Turkey. This band has had great influence for spiritual growth and power among the students. Another sign of life has been the opening of a neighborhood house in the town of Prophetelia, near the college, to serve the people in clubs, meetings, dispensaries and religious work. Even the Greek Orthodox leaders, after some opposition, have come to acknowledge the good that is being accomplished.

Mr. Harlow also tells of the volunteer band of young women from the Collegiate Institute who have been helping two thousand destitute people each week.

The conditions in Smyrna are desperate. Cholera, famine and. shortage of all supplies threatens the life of the people, but in the midst of all the darkness the life of Christians shines out. It is difficult to understand the philosophy of the Turks that seek to obliterate, the work that has uplifted as many as have the hospitals, schools and churches of the American Board. All of the missionaries in Turkey, in spite of the massacres and persecution and deEltru®on ot

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

so many schools and the deportation of thousands of Christians, are stedfast in the faith that, after the war is over, there will come the greatest era of Christian progress ever known in the Turkish Empire.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE WAR W AR is born of hatred and begets all the offspring of ha:tred and of passions set free. But war also brings men face to face with the stern realities of life and death. Never have there been greater sacrifices or more open benevolence manifested than in the present strife and never have there been wider opportunities for Christian service.

Encouraging reports come from many camps, and the demand for New Testaments on the part of the troops continues as great as at the beginning of the war. One British worker, who has given away thousands of Testaments, supplied to him by the Pocket Testament League, says he could use a million more! He says: "I wired for more Testaments several days in succession last week. Hundreds were sent, and the moment they were brought into the camp they were devoured. But you should have seen the blank look on the faces of the men for whom there were no Testaments." Another worker, who had spent a week at Wareham Camp, reports that 550 men, during his visit, joined the Pocket Testament League, and that number could easily have been doubled if the supply of Testaments had not run out. Later, about 480 of these men made a profession of accepting Christ.

The evangelistic work among the soldiers in the English training camps and in France at the front, is conducted under the auspices of the English Young Men's Christian Association. In some camps the work is not conducted with spiritual methods, but in others there are many signs of God's power.

Mr. Sherwood Eddy left New York in the early summer to help in this work in France and found that the situation ,there had great possibilities. He soon cabled to his brother, Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, an American Board secretary: "Come at once, imperative need." The latter sailed in August. This spiritual warfare is worth while. Of the great importance of the present opportunity, Dr. John R. Mott says: "In nearly thirty years of passing in and out among the nations, of standing before great citadels and great opportunities, I have never known anything to compare with the opportunity presented just now by the millions of men under arms and in the military prisons. We never had the opportunity before the war-the unlimited opportunity for the distribution of the New Testament and preaching the Gospel. The place where the Gospel is needed most is the place where the men pause before going into battle, or where they come back to recuperate. If ever a man needs help, it is under those conditions. "

AN EXPERIMENT IN EAST AFRICA I N these days when discussion is rife, in Korea, Turkey, China, America and elsewhere, as to the expediency of allowing religious instruction in secular schools, the experiment tried in connection with the Church Missionary Society high school in Mombasa, British East Africa, is interesting and illuminating.

Some years ago the Mohammedan authorities urged the Govern- ment of the Protectorate to establish secular schools, in order that the . Christian influence of the mission might be eliminated. The Govern- ment agreed, and the very existence of the mission school seemed at stake. "Then," writes Rev. S. A. Martin, "we offered to adopt a 'conscience clause' for a short time, if the Government would with- draw their scheme of Mohammedan schools. This the Government was delighted to do, and even prepared to hand over to the Church Missionary Society grants to enable us to carry out the necessary building improvements and enlargement!', and to obtain a more efficient staff."

There was opposition to this plan from both Mohammedans and Hindus, and after further consideration the missionaries decided that there must be no compromise in their effort to teach Christianity. They gave up the Government support and returned to compulsory Christian instruction. As a result the Government put up their schools-for purely secular teaching-and in one school the Koran was taught on Fridays. The Mission, on the other hand, declined all pupils who were not willing to receive Christian education.

What have been the results ~ Mr. Martin writes: "We lost somewhat at first, but not for long. Soon we won back our numbers, even the sons of the leaders-Mohammedans, Bhorahs, Khojahs, Arabs, and Swahilis. One retired Arab governor even came and offered to build a house in our compound for his two sons, and defray all the cost of their education, so as to keep them from the immoral influences of the Mohammedan town."

Even from the point of view of expediency Christians are learning to avoid compromise in promoting the mission school, hospital and printing press. There is only one way of salvation known to man and that Living Way is through the Son of God.

AN APPEAL TO STUDENTS IN INDIA I N view of the great difficulty of finding Christian teachers for Christian schools in India, and the unsatisfactory results of em- ploying non-Christians, the Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon has sent out a strong appeal to the Christian students of India. It is an encouraging evidence that the Indian Church is awakening to their responsibility. There is good reason to hope that the evangelistic campaigns now conducted among the students

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

will help to bring a large response to this call. The national general secretary, Mr. K. T. Paul, thus voices the need: * "Few of us, indeed, are not alive to the infinite debt that we of India owe to Jesus of Nazareth: the light, the liberty, the equality, the worth of personality, the riches of family life, to mention just a few of the things that have purchased us, body and soul, as the willing slaves of the Son of God I Of this sensibility I have no doubt. The difficulty is in translating the sensibility into loyal action. . . .

"The first 'Finding' of the National Representative Conference of Missions, which met at Calcutta in December, 1912, has this to say of the 'Indian Church': It is the conviction of this Conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian Church in reality the most efficient factor in the Christian propaganda in this land.

, 'This double-edged challenge summons the missions to a new attitude: it stimulates the Church to a new ambition. It wants the Church to step forward from the rear and take up a position, not by the side of the mission, left or right, but in front of it.

"This is really a challenge to the educated members of the community. Taking India as a whole, there is not that leadership in the ministry which could enable the Church to rise to this opportunity. The first need is the ministry. 'The pew can not rise higher than the pulpit.' The ministry is difficult and fails at present to get the recognition it ought to have.

"Next to the minister, the most influential person in church life is the Christian teacher. He is the leader of public opinion, the greatest support or the most feared opponent of the minister. . . . In the evolution of the Indian Church, unmistakably the Christian teacher is tile most responsible factor in the present phase of things, and likely so to remain until the ministry is considerably raised in standard. It is an opportunity which I wish definitely to place before my brothers in the colleges. . .. The whole Church has to take more and more the evangelistic and educational responsibilities now carried by the mission.

"Consider the evangelistic opportunity. There are 53 mission high schools for boys in South India alone. There are no fewer than 27,756 pupils on their rolls. The influence of each one of these may be for better or for worse, but one thing is certain-it is going to be infinitely effective. They pass through our institutions in the most plastic and open-minded period of their lives. Large sums of money and great, patient efforts have been spent in building up these institutions just for getting this opportunity. But look at the tragedy of it. There is the opportunity so laboriously secured, but it is not being adequately taken hold of. Why? Because an adequate number of • In Tlte Young ]J[en of India_

educated Indian Christians have not seen it as a great missionary opportunity and pressed in to take it in the name of Christ. There are 1,169 teachers in these schools. Of these only 408 are Christians while 761 are non-Christians. The seriousness of the situation wili be more clearly realized if it is noted that the Christian teachers are unevenly distributed over the area. One school with 337 pupils has only two Christian teachers on the staff, of whom one is a graduate.

"The National Conference makes the statement that what is wanted is 'to produce a profound Christian impression rather than a diffused Christian atmosphere.' How is this ever to be attained without a full and adequate staff of effective Christian teachers ~ "This great call to a great opportunity comes to every Christian man and woman in an Indian college. It comes to you. What will be your answer?"

ARE MISSIONS IN CUBA WORTH WHILE'

S OME, who look for national prosperity only as the result of mental and physical development, have called in question the need for evangelical missions in Roman Catholic countries. They do not know the "facts." Take Cuba, for example, where Roman Catholics were in full control for centuries. Evangelical work began in earnest at the close of the Spanish war. The byproducts of these missions include the following: The diffusion of the Scriptures and other evangelistic literature far and wide among the people. (These are taking the place of ignorance of the Bible and familiarity with vicious books and papers.) Purification of domestic conditions by the lessening of concubinage through the gratuitous celebration of marriages (3,400 in fourteen years by one Protestant pastor); the inculcation and exemplification of the sanctity of the Sabbath; establishment and maintenance of virtuous homes by married clergy; education of the public conscience as to lying, blasphemy and dishonesty by replacing erroneous teaching with the divine standard of life and conduct; protest by word and example against the lottery and the consequent impoverishment and demoralization of the people; correction of the general belief that Protestants do not believe in God, and that the Protestant Bible is a counterfeit; changes effected in Roman Catholicism itself as seen in the repair of their dingy churches, introduction of pews, more frequent preaching by the priests and an evangelical note now heard from their pulpits.

"All these things are evident to the public," says Dr. J. Milton Greene, "and we reap the reward of them in the general respect shown us-mere toleration, as at first, having given place to a posi- 'tive deference."

But indirect results are not by any means all the harvest reaped in these fourteen years of missions in Cuba. The thousands who have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

been gathered into the various evangelical missions form the vanguard of true moral reform and spiritual progress in Cuba. They are the real salt of the nation, the bulwark against the inrushing tide of agnosticism, indifference and gross immorality. Splendid characters abound among the young people.

THE PANAMA CANAL AND CHRISTIANITY W HAT has a canal to do with the progress of Christianity? Every highway becomes a link and a bond of union and so brings non-Christians into touch with Christians. Formerly, the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific mingled in the Straits of Magellan; now they meet in the Panama Canal. A writer in the Ohurch Missionary Review remarks: "The problems of the Pacific-racial, industrial, and missionary -are those of the coming days. On the one hand is the great American coast line; on the other the Asiatic sweep of Mongolia, Japan and Korea, China, Siam and the Malay Peninsula; between them the myriad islands of the southern seas, New Guinea, and the East Indies; still southward, Australia and New Zealand."

The existing problems are bound to multiply when trade flows in increasing volume, as it will do after the war, through the Panama Canal. In consequence of the war, fresh international questions are likely also to arise. On the mainland of Asia most of the great missionary agencies of America and Europe are at work. In the Islands there are-moving from Asia eastward-large Dutch and some German missions in the East Indies, German and British Missions in New Guinea, and in the further Pacific Islands, French, German and British Missions have been at work. The Christian churches of Australia have been developing their island missions, and have recently taken over the work in the Torres Straits at the request of the London Missionary Society. The missionary story of the Pacific has a thrilling past; the watchful prayer and strenuous effort of the Christian Church will be needed if the dangers of the future are to be averted, and the promise which it holds fulfilled.

Now is the time when Christian principles ought to prevail so that all barriers may be broken down and new highways established. The United States Government is planning to purchase the Danish West Indies, with an area of 138 square miles and 30,000 population, for the sum of $25,000,000. These islands lie to the east of Porto Rico, and their acquisition will give the American Republic still greater influence in the Caribbean Sea. May this influence be used for the advancement of righteousness and peace and the Gospel of Christ.

Underwood &

A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE LAND OF THE 'L'URK This view of a village in Asia Minor, reveals the primitive and unprogressive conditions under Turkish rule. Little progress has been made in sanitation, in education, in building or in transportation facilities during the past centuries.

the Turk Worth Saving?

This is an illuminating article that all should read. The writer, fm' obvious reasons, desires at present to remain anonymous. lIe has spent more than thirty years in the Turkish Empire, in close contact with all classes of the people. JIe kno1lJs them and is deeply interested in their u'e1fare. -EDITOR.

"THERE'S no use trying to understand the Turk-it's impos- sible," said a brilliant speaker at a recent public gathering' in one of the large American cities. He had had only a very brief experience among the Turks, but the problem of understanding them does not seem much easier after a lifetime in Turkey. More opprobrious adjectives have been squandered on the Turk in the past fifty years than on any other one nationality, but he has never yet been adequately described. "Unspeakable" is a fair sample of most of the characterizations, for they are usually negative and only partial. A recent writer * says: "Their contributions to the art, literature, science and religion of the world are practically nil. Their destiny has not been to instruct, to charm, or to improve, hardly even to govern, but simply to conquer."

Yet there are many positive qualities, and not a few noble and admirable characteristics that can truthfully be asserted of the Turks. But after studying them at close quarters for ten years, or twenty, or thirty, or fifty, you find suddenly that your opinion of them suffers a decided reverse, and you revert to the opinion first quoted.

WHENCE TIlE TURK CAME The Turks were originally Tartars, and a large number of them at the present time show decidedly Mongolian features. The name appears in literature as early as the fifth and sixth centuries of our era. They have been of several different migrations from their original home in central Asia, near the western limits of the Chinese Empire. One tribe helped the Abbasid Caliphs of Baghdad, about the year 639, to conquer Persia. The Seljuk Turks appeared in the eleventh century, and defeated the Byzantine Emperor in 1071. In the twelfth century the Seljukian Sultanate o(Konia flourished.

But the Turks of to-day are the Ottoman, or Osmanli Turks, so called from the first Padishah or Sultan of the dynasty, Osman, son of Ertoghronl, who came into power in 1288 A.D. His tribe came:, from Khorasan, in what is now northeastern Persia; and his capital was between Brousa and Nicmu. }1-'rom a very small beginning, the * "Odysseus," in "Turkey in Europe," p. 80.

incipient empire had, by 1400, absorbed most of the former Seljukian domains, including practically all of western Asia Minor. They had also captured Nicomedia and Nicrea, and crossing the Dardanelles, had taken Gallipoli and Adrianople, and conquered Serbia and Bulgaria. Within the next fifty years, despite a temporary setback owing to severe defeat by Lenk Timour, or Tamerlane, and his Mongols, the Ottoman rulers added Albania, Wallachia, Hungary, Greece and practically all of Asia Minor. In 1453 Mohammed II., Fatih, or conqueror, captured Constantinople and terminated the eastern Roman Empire.

CHARACTERISTICS-GOOD AND BAD The qualities by which a small and obscure tribe from Central Asia succeeded, in less than two centuries, in carving out such a mighty empire as struck terror to the heart of Europe, and twice in a century and a half attacked with its armies the proud city of Vienna, are worth noting. These same qualities have enabled the Turks to survive the shocks of succeeding years, and remain to this day. They have been summarized as courage, energy, obedience, discipline, and temperance. Such traits are all essential to a conquering race; but they indicate very little as to its ability to govern, or to progress along the path of civilization. The baggy-trousered, turbaned Turk is no model of energy; nor is temperance, sad to say, as characteristic of the Ottoman Turk as it used to be. But the Gallipoli campaign added greatly to the respect of their British and French foes for the Moslem defenders of that famous peninsula.

It is difficult to portray the physical characteristics of the average Turk. Perhaps the average Turk does not exist to-day. The original Mongol or Tartar stock has been so intermingled with Semitic, or Arab, and Indo-European, or Circassian and Kurdish and Albanian blood, that no feature is universally noticeable. They are perhaps under the average height, with a rather swarthy complexion and dark hair. They frequently shave the crown of the head, leaving the back hair and a fringe in front. They are never clean-shaven, but invariably wear the moustache, while the elderly men usually add the dignity of a beard.

HOW TURKS THINK AND SPEAK The language is likewise a great mixture. Of late, and especially since debates in Parliament have demanded a simpler style of speech, there has been a tendency to purify Turkish from its Persian and Arabic elements; but this has been only partly successful. Not only are there very many Persian and Arabic roots and words, but whole forms of expression are transferred bodily into the Turkish of to-day, and the Turkish grammar has to have large sections deal-

A TURK OF THE LOWER

A beggar of Slvas, Western Asia Minor

ing with Persian and Arabic forms of inflection and rules for sequence. This mixture of Turanian, Aryan and Semitic inflection is by no means easy; and my attention has been called by Turks to grammatical infelicities in the published works of foreigners who had studied and used Turkish for over half a century.

Back in the eighth century, it is recorded that the Turkish tribes had an alphabet of their own. vVhat it may have been does not appear; but on coming in contact with the Arabs the Turks adopted the Arabic characters and have since used them. These read from right to left; and an additional fact of much importance is that not only do they write backward, but their methods of thought are backward, and consequently from our standpoint most involved. This may be illustrated thus: Yarundan itibaren vaporlar1lmuzun adetden (To-morrow-from) (commencing) (steamers-our-of) (custom-than) bir sa' at evvel hareket edejeklerini muhterem (one) (hour) (earlier) (start) (going-to-make-their) (honorable) yoljoularumuza ilan edertz.

(travelers-om-to) (notice) (give-we.) -where we should say: "We give notice to our honorable patrons that, commencing from to-morrow, the time of starting of our steamers will be one hour earlier than customary."

The Turkish conception of oratory and of literature apparently involves the skilful use of words to produce a pleasing impression of learning, where the more successfully thought is obscured, the finer the style. This by no means indicates confusion of ideas on the part of the Turk; rather it points to a superior ability to fathom a deep and involved construction. It is a matter of wonder how the Turk can keep clearly in his mind the whole line of thought through an intricate sentence of half a page in length. In official documents, the vocabulary used is so technical and often so ambiguous as to render the document well-nigh inexplicable. In fact, this incomprehensibility is to them a proof of superhuman skill. It is often stated that in their sacred Koran each single word has seventy-seven different meanings; and as God alone knows which meaning is intended in each individual case, of course it would be sacrilege to attempt to translate the book!

HOW THE TURKS J~IVE By nature, the Turk is agricultural and pastoral. The race has not essentially changed in this from their nomadic period, nearly a thousand years ago. They are lazy and procrastinating, but hospitable and generous. Except when in official authority, they are honest and truthful. vVith a characteristic lack of curiosity or interest, they combine a noticeable instinct for discipline and order.

1916J IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING?

This unhappily has nothing to do with good government, but merely makes every man render implicit obedience to his military or official superior. This instinct for obedience and discipline explains in great measure the military successes of the Turks at Gallipoli and in Mesopotamia and wherever they have had capable leadership.

The Turk is almost totally lacking in originality. All he has is borrowed. He has no art of his own, no music, no philos.ophy, no literature. He never invented anything, nor has he even adopted the obviously helpful inventions or discoveries of others until very recently. All the art among the Turks is Seljuk or Saracen; their mosque architecture was taken from the Byzantines; their alphabet is the Arabic, and 80 is their religion. As one writer says: "He makes nothing at all; he takes whatever he can get as plunder or pillage. " The railroads in Turkey were all built by foreign brains and foreign capital. Even the Hedjaz Railway, the pride of the Turks, and the only one built by them, had a German engineer- Meissner Pasha. Not a single unit of the Ottoman navy, not even a transport or a collier, nor even the Sultan's own royal yacht, was built in Turkey. The ritles of the army are foreign, as is the material for the soldiers' uniforms. The trolley system in the Capital was put in by a German firm, and the telephones by a British firm. Most of the farming machinery in the country came from America, and the sewing-machines from America and Germany.

In the home life of the Turk, the wife is his slave. If there are two or more wives they share the burdens of the household, but are frequently at open enmity between themselves. The Turk is extremely fond of children and, in general, indulgent to them. Boys soon learn to tyrannize over their mothers and sisters, who admire them for their masterfulness. There is no such home life as we know in America and England, nor does the Turkish language contain a word for "home." Yet there are honorable exceptions, lovely homes, where the love of husband and wif'e, and that of both for their children, and of the children for their parents, is pure and deep and strong. These homes are, however, invariably those into which have come, somehow or other, Christian influences.

THE RELIGION OF THE TURKS The Moslem idea of God is an exalted one. The ninety-nine names, or attributes, of God which are recited over in prayers and counted over on the heads, are a splendid catalogue of excellencies, A Moslem will talk reverently and intelligently of righteousness, love, and duty, of heaven and hell, of God's books of revelation to man, of his prophets, and of Jesus the Messiah; but just when you think you have found much common ground, suddenly you find that his understanding and use of these terms is utterly different from

yours. His conception of Allah is a cold, negative one, very hard to define. Whatever is predicated of Allah must never be understood in the same sense as a similar statement regarding man. Nor do they deem it safe to explain in just what sense they ought to be understood. God is love; God sees us; God is merciful; God is just-all these are true, but each attribute has a mystic sense applicaMe only to God, and does not mean what we ordinarily understand it to mean.

So also with the Moslem sense of sin. The standard is a variable one, not absolute. What is sin for a non-Moslem is perfectly right for a Moslem; and what is sinful at one time may not be at another. The Koran says: "Kill the unbelievers," and when the Caliph says kill, it would be wrong to disobey, though at other times it is not a duty. The Moslem idea of revelation differs radically from ours, being a most mechanical one. And so on, till one feels that not a single point of contact has been left us for beginning really to understand the Moslems. Their religious leaders who think deeply or try to be philosophical in their thinking, are rapidly turning either to materialistic pantheism or to mysticism and then to agnosticism. It is no easy task for anyone to approach an educated Moslem with the truths of Christianity from any other angle than the experimental. A life means infinitely more than a creed or a system.

WHAT HAS THE TURK DONE?

It has already been stated that the genius of the Turk does not run to government. He was a conqueror; but as soon as he ceased to conquer, he ceased to prosper. To quote again : "They became idle, luxurious and inert, lying like an incubus upon the country, deadening and crushing its civilization and its spirit, hindering all growth, stopping all progress, just as incapable of calling out the resources of a people as of rooting out their national life." This very inertia and incapacity, coupled with their pride, has made the Turks jealous of the commercial prosperity of the nations under their rule. The heartlessness engendered by the Koranic injunction to kill the unbelievers has led them to cruel massacres. We must not forget that the massacres of the past year are merely the culmination of a long series.

In the sixteenth century Sultan Selim I., surnamed "Yavouz," or the Grim (after whom the Turks have re-named the German battlecruiser Gaeben, which the Kaiser donated), massacred 45,000 of his Mohammedan subjects, because they belonged to the un-Orthodox Shiite sect. A hundred and twenty years later, Sultan Mourad IV. massacred the Persians in Baghdad in vast numbers after capturing the city. They also were Shiite Moslems. In 1860, by command of Sultan Abdul Medjid, thousands of Syrians were massacred in Mount Lebanon. In 1876, it was the wholesale and brutal massacres of Bul-

PHASE OF THE RELIGION OF THE

The sect of Whirling Dervisbes in Constantinople. Tbey whirl for hours to bring themselves Into what they consider a state of spiritual ecstacy

garians in the Danubian provinces that impelled Russia to declare war on Turkey in order to liberate the Bulgarians. The Greeks of the island of Chios were cruelly massacred in 1822, and at various times Greeks in Samos, Thessaly and Crete have suffered likewise. There have been three separate series of massacres of Armenians by Tnrks-in 1895 and 1896, again in 1909, and once more during the past year. Probably at least 700,000 defenseless Armenians have lost their lives in these three orgies of blood.

The whole official record of the Turk may be summed up in the word incapacity. They themselves are fond of quoting about their own government the old story of the camel, whose master asked him why his nose was so crooked, whereat the camel retorted: "Which part of me is straight, that my nose should be straight?"

,iVhena building in Constantinople is to be demolished, Turkish workmen are called to do the tearing down; but if another is to be erected in its place, Greeks or Armenians or Italians must be employed. The Turk is for destruction, but not for construction. That is why the empire is tottering to-day. The Turk has torn down his own political house. ~Whatever eras of prosperity there have been since the Turk ceased his victorious era of conquest, have be'en due to other than Turkish blood. The Arabs and Circassians and Albanians have furnished the brainiest of their Grand Viziers j and the powerful Janizaries were of Christian descent.

HOW SAVE THE TURK 7 Is it worth while to try to save the Turks or to do anything for them ~ As a political organization, certainly not; but as a people, and as individuals, most assuredly, yes. What the Turk needs is the dynamic of a new rdigion. It is the fatalism and the inherent cruelty of Islam that is at the root of his faults and is responsible for his failings. The wrong and utterly frigid Moslem idea about God has given the Turk a false notion of our gracious and loving Heavenly Father. The Koran's teaching about polygamy and the social place of woman has destroyed home life and contributed to the heartless treatment of women-his own and others. Give the Turk the corrective of the Christian message, and life will take on a new meaning for him.

If the Gospel went in among the pagan savages of Europe and made them capable of producing a Luther, a Calvin, a Knox and a Wesley, what may it not do with the Turk of to-day! If it can transform a drunken sot into a child of God, what may it not accomplish with the naturally temperate Ottoman! There is good material in the Turk, if he is rescued from the benumbing influences of Islam.

There is another reason why the Turk is worth saving. Certainly a large part of the Moslem world looks to-day to the Turk as the rep-

IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING~

resentative of Islam-as its political defender and as holding the Caliphate. So that when from among the Turks shall go forth preachers of the Gospel, it will be like the influence of Paul, the Pharisee, among the Jews of his day. If the Moslems of Central Asia are ever to be reached and won for Christ, it will be best ac- complished by Turkish Christian workers.

Whatever becomes of the Turkish government, we still have a people of five or six millions or more to deal with. Who will say they have no claim on the Gospel ¥ The very blood of their massacred victims calls for recompense–not by retaliation, but by evangeliza- tion. Christianity will make MEN of them, and such a transforma- tion would compel the attention of all the Moslem world. .

Shall we not prepare for a great campaign of love and service as soon as this awful campaign of hatred and of self-seeking is oved Let the Turks see that Christianity is meant to deal lovingly with just such persons as they, and to rescue them from themselves.

Think again of the Turkish characteristics: courage, energy, obedi- ence, discipline and temperance. Electrify these with the dynamic current of Christianity, and who can foretell the results! If Paul was a debtor to the Jews, who hied so hard to kill him, and to the Greeks, who in their self-satisfaction would have nothing to do with him, surely we are debtors to the Turks, to rescue them from the fatalism and cruelty of Islam, and bring them out into the sunshine of the love of Christ.

AN A'f'fEMP'f TO SAVE THE 1'URK-A MISSION SCHOOL IN ASIA MINOR

AND MRS. DANIEL BLISS, OF

Dr. Bliss, one of the fonnders of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, spent over sixty years of his life to serve and save the people of Moslem lands

Grand Old Man of

A TRIBUTE TO THE REV. DANIEL BIJISS, D.D., LATE OF BEIRUT BY REV. D. STUART DODGE, D.D., NEW YORK On July 28th, Dr. Daniel Bliss, a founder and President Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College. Beirut, Syria, passed on to his Eternal Home almost at the age of 93. He had spent over threescore years in Syria and for Syria; had founded a great college and left his mark on the world. This glimpse of his character and life, by the President of the Board of Trustees of the Syrian Protestant College, is worth reading.

I T is not always given to one who initiates a great enterprise, to see it reach full development. This privilege was granted tD the founder of the Syrian Protestant College. In the early morning of his missionary career, Daniel Bliss shared in the conception of establishing a Christian institutiDn 'Of higher learning fDr Syria and the 'adjacent countries. He was chosen to lead the effort. For more than fifty years every energy of his being was devoted to this 'One object. At sunset he looked out upon the noble array of buildings which proclaims the site of one of the largest and most influential institutions of the missionary world.

Daniel Blis's was born in Vermont, August 17, 1823, and died in Beirut, July 28, 1916, in his ninety-third year. He came of sturdy New England stock, and while still a b'Oy, the family moved to Madis'On, Ohio. He went to the district school, learned a trade, and finally established a business, which had a fair prospect of success. He was known as a man of ability, uprightness, and influence. He was fond of books,and his craving for a wider education led him, in time, to decide to enter college.

He studied in a neighboring academy, supporting himself in part by teaching. ·When prepared he, with a companion of like mind, made the journey eastward on foot and by canal boat, visiting the various prominent institutions, to determine which was best adapted to satisfy their hopes and ambitions.

When they reached Amherst, Mass., they cDncluded the ideal place had been found. Daniel Bliss was then twenty-five years of age, and his maturity and eagerness for knowledge helped him t'O gain more from the four years of study than most of his classmates. He paid special attentiDn to mental philosDphy, logic, and similar branches: He was a keen debater, interested in all college affairs, popular everywhere, a natural leader, and was esteemed for his manliness and high moral character. His tall and vigorous frame and fine features made him a marked man on the campus.

During the first weeks of his college life, Bliss became an earn-

est and outspoken believer in the Christian faith, and soon after felt called to give his life to foreign missionary 'service.

After graduation he entered the Andover Theological Seminary, and at the close of his course delivered an address on missions, which was afterward published. He offered himself to the American Board of Commissioners for :F'oreign Missions, and was assigned to the Syria Mission.

In 1855 he married Abby Maria Wood, of Amherst, to whom he had become attached during his college days. She was well fitted to be the companion of such a man, and for such a work. She was refined and cultured, deeply religious, and remarkable for energy and executive gifts, yet she was apparently so unsuited to endure the hardships of mrssionary service, that anxious friends were confident she could not survive a year in Syria. Both of this happy couple lived for several years beyond the celebration of their golden wedding.

On arriving at Beirut, they took up work in one of the villages of Mount Lebanon, and for nearly seven years discharged the ordinary duties of missionaries in that field. They studied not only the language, but the people, and their experience among these mountaineers completed a necessary preparation for their appointed life work.

In 1862, by a vote of the Mission, Mr. Bliss was sent home to present the need of the proposed institution of higher education. Although America was in the midst of the excitement and distresses of the Civil War, prominent men in the churches and in educational efforts became interested in the project, and supporters of the American Board gave it liberal encouragement.

The college was finally incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, and its first trustees were business men closely allied to the American Board. Dr. Bliss had the satisfaction of securing the first $100,000 for the endowment of the institution, and afterward went to England, where he obtained further contributions.

He returned to Beirut in March, 1866, and began immediately to lay foundations for the college. The local Board of Managers had already established a preparatory department in connection with the school of a well-known Protestant Arabic scholar.

Syria once abounded in temples. In the earlier centuries Beirut had been a famous se'at of learning, with splendid buildings, but all traces of this past glory had disappeared. A new temple was now to be erected, dedicated to Christian education.

Only sixteen students were at first enrolled. The sessions were held in hired rooms, 'and the equipment was meager. Year by year, however, numbers increased, and able teachers joined the faculty.

Within two years a medical department was organized, to which was afterward added a School of Pharmacy, and recently a School of Dentistry. The Department of Arts and Sciences embraced all the

THE GRAND OLD MAN OF SYRIA

courses of a college in America. Then a school of Commerce was established, introducing the modern branches and the best methods known.

Within ten years the college began to occupy its own buildings on a bold promontory, projecting out into the Mediterranean and overlooking the city and its harbor, with the long range of Mount Lebanon beyond. Solid stone buildings arose in steady succession, until there are now more than twenty-five large structures on a campus of fifty acres, wi,th halls, dormitories, a spacious Assembly Hall, library, observatory, three hospitals, a school for the training of native nurses, accommodations for laboratories, museums, offices, and an imposing and thoroughly equipped establishment for the college Young Men's Christian Association.

The year before the present European war began, nearly a thousand students were in attendance, with a teaching staff of eighty professors and tutors. All the familiar features of college life are in evidence: various faculties, societies, athletic sports, musical entertainments, a college journal, and aU the time-honored functions for the observance of commencement.

The language of instruction was at first Arabic, but was changed to English, although other languages are taught, and much attention is given to native tongues. The system of spies and irritating supervision practised in most Oriental institutions was avoided; students were put upon their honor, and much of the freedom of American colleges was enjoyed. The aim was to build character, and to teach young men the necessity of uprightness, self-control, truthfulness, unselfish service, respect for the rights of others, submission to established authority, love for their country.

The students came from all parts of Syria, Asia Minor and Egypt, representing many antagonistic nationalities and religions. The college community was, in miniature, a picture of the Turkish Empire. All studies and influences were shaped to prepare young men to return to their homes fitted to be leaders in the reconstruction and elevation of their own countries.

Happily they found in the honored head of the college the illustration and embodiment of the virtues and principles they themselves needed. President Bliss taught them that the Bible was the only true rule of life. He loved God supremely, 'and his neighbor as himself. There was no ostentation, no tinge of Phariseeism, but the daily exhibition of a simple, attractive, unmistakable manhood. He loved the young men around him. They knew that he sought their highef't good, and took pride in obeying him. He rarely had occasion to resort to severe discipline. A look, a word, an anecdote, a parable to fit the case, uttered in his quiet incisive tones, was sufficient.

His very presence had the hidden charm of commingled kindness and authority. As declining years drew on, his step grew less firm in his daily walk through the college grounds, his whitened locks

were a glory about his head, his benignant face shone upon all he met, and the affection and reverence of the students increased.

Twenty-five hundred graduates of the different departments, and a far larger number who, for various reasons, were unable to complete their entire course,are now widely scattered throughout all those countries, but not one of them has gone out without bearing in his heart the image of their revered president, and inspiring memories of the words he spoke.

The instructors in the college, with the exception of some who teach foreign languages, are Protestant Christians, and all tutors sent out from America are required to be members of some evangelical church. They are expected to seek the spiritual good of the students and to be, themselves, examples of the faith they profess. It is a missionary college, and its work and spirit sustain the claim.

The teaching of the college is based on the principles of the Word of God. This book is honored as the inspired guide adapted to the needs of all men and all races. A pure Christianity is upheld as the source of the highest civilization.

Other religions are never denounced in the instruction or preaching of the college, and all acrimonious discussion of religious subjects among the students is forbidden. No attempt is made to force upon anyone the truths of the Christian faith. Attendance upon the general religious exercises is now largely voluntary, but regular Bible instruction is included in the curriculum. The Bible classes and religious meetings are held in the Young Men's Christian Association building. Many of the former students live in Egypt, and a number oc- cupy positions in the public service, where their efficiency and high moral character have been recognized. They were warmly devoted to Dr. Bliss and raised a fund among themselves to pay an eminent Italian sculptor to carve a life-sized statue of their beloved teacher. This now stands in the library of the college, a lasting memorial of their personal regard for its founder and the first president.

At the close of his last visit to America, a reception was tendered to Dr. and Mrs. Bliss by some sixty alumni and Syrian friends of the college living in or near New York. There was a large attendance of those who had long known Dr. Bliss or were interested in missions in Turkey. In Syria, Dr. Bliss was respected by all classes and by the chief men of all nationalities. He maintained friendly relations with the local government officials. Even the workmen, who were employed to erect the new buildings, were always ready to enter his service, because they received considerate treatment rarely found in those Eastern countries. At the close of the week, each man was paid all that was due him, nothing being kept back to compel him to continue the work.

Dr. Bliss was a man of large views, and was interested in all national affairs. He strove to make his students true and intelligent patriots, and followed intently all the political movements of the dav in every part of the world. He had generous praise for everyone associated with him in the teaching or administration of the college; he appreciated their enthusiasm and the essential service they rendered in securing the success of the common enterprise.

As a speaker he was clear, forcible and magnetic, both in the pulpit and on the platform. He had little relish for religious disputations, but he had no dread of new views and modern interpretations. He knew that all truth came from one source, and he would accept nothing that did not bear proper credentials. He held firmly to the cardinal teachings of Scripture and was content to let others worry over minor points.

As a diligent student of missions, he concentrated his attention upon the absorbing problem of his life-the evangelization of the Moslem world. His early conviction was confirmed, that among the most effective methods of meeting this strongly entrenched and defiant faith, were Christian education and Christran literature. He rejoiced in God's leading which located this college in the very midst of the Mohammedan population of the Near East. He urged this as one of the unassailable arguments for its existence and support.

During all his administration, Dr. Bliss enjoyed the fullest confidence of the trustees, and in his several visits to the United StaiJes he never failed to win new friends for the college. Mr. Morris K. Jesup, long a president of the Board, had· a special regard for him, and erected on the campus two hospitals, with every modern appliance, one for women and the other for

children, with an endowment under the title of the "Maria De Witt Jesup Foundation." This was later largely increased by a bequest from Mrs. Jesup.

. The latest public appearance of Dr. Bliss was at the College commencement, held June 19th of the present year. He occupied his accustomed place on the platform, and seemed to take deep satisfaction in the exercises. He saw the eager graduates receive their dip10mas and heard the Governor of the province address them.

He looked upon the present unparalleled world conflict without fear, and doubtless meditated daily upon the changes that were inevitable, but he longed to know what might be the effect upon the progress of the college.

With the eye of a prophet, and with the assured confidence of an apostle, he foresaw the coming of the Kingdom of God. He never doubted that the work which had been begun under divine guidance, and had been blessed for long years, would be, for generations to come, one of the chosen agencies in the fulfillment of the divine promises and of the divine purposes.

Dr. Bliss had been permitted to see larger results than his earlier dreams had imagined. A beloved son, Howard Bliss, was already bearing the mantle of his father, as president of the college. Children and children's children were faithfully occupying places of trust in the development of the college. Strong workers were associated with them, 'and in the beloved homeland were wise and willing directors of its affairs, and multitudes of sympathetic friends.

The dawn of the eternal day was beginning to glow; he knew to whom he had committed the keeping of his soul, and he was persuaded that he could leave in the same Almighty hands the work so dear to him. He was fully ready to enter into the joy of his Lord.

WORLD-WIDE BLESSING OF CHRISTIANITY Every citizen of the world has a personal stake in the success of Christian missions. If you doub', this, think of the tin shields on the cables of ships from the tropics, lying at the docks of New Orleans. These keep rats infected with bubonIC plague from leaving these ships and bringing the disease rushore. Bubonic plague flourishes among heathen populations. There is no city in the world where the natural laws governing public health are made efficacious by ordinances backed by public opinion except where Christianity has prepared the way by populariziug the Christian conception of human brotherhood and the preciousness of the individual. Those tin shields on these cables are a tribute to heathenism. In Christianizing the world we shall incidentally rid ourselves of the menace of cholera, typhus and bubonic plague. The world of trade believes that all men are neighbors, and that the Chinamen, the Hindu, the Arab and the Turk ought to be bound up in a circle of interest with us through the interchange of goods. Shall we have commerce in products and not in ideas ~ Shall the human element-the element that sends out i i get-acquainted' , trains through St. Louis' trade territory-be present when we trade with the man in Oklahoma City, but absent when we trade with the man in Peking~

ESCAPING TO DOOlt OF HOPE RECEIVING HOME, FOOCHOW

In six years over 1.000 girls and women have sough t belp at this door. The picture is one of a series of sketches made and presented to the Door of Hope by a Chinese artist, illustrating the sorrows, escape, rescue, an? happy future of a Chinese girl frOIll Foochow Road.

Chinese Daughters of the Night A STORY OF THE DOOR OF ROPE FOR OHINESE WOMEN IN SHANGHAI BY MISS M. C. MORRIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA lVhen lJirs. Henry lV. Peabody and Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery were in Shanghai they saw the remarlcable work conducted by a group of Ohristian women for their fallen Ohinese sisters. The door of despair has been open for centuries, but this dool' of hope has been open to these unfo?'- tunates for only sixteen years. The story is worth readl:ng. It is written by one of the workers who was recently in America on furlough.-EDIToR.

Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, "The morning cometh, and also the night!'

-ISAIAH 21: 11, 12.

T WO Chinese countrymen, on their first visit to Shanghai, lei- surely strolled along the B.und expressing thei.r opinions of the various foreign buildings, such as banks, club houses, and the large hotels. They viewed with interest the public garden, with its fountain and band-stand, the beautifully designed flower beds, the well-turfed foreshore; along which sauntered prosperous looking foreigners, the large shade trees under which were resting numbers of wearied "ricksha" men, the block-paved streets of the foreign concessions, and the various Consulates visible from the garden bridge.

The old men were deeply imprest, for never before had they gazed upon such sights. After they had stood for some moments in silence, with wonder exprest on their faces, one exclaimed, "Ah,

brother, Shanghai would certainly be a fine place if the foreign devils were not here!"

When first approaching Shanghai, one is most favorably impressed with the so-called "model settlement." He is told that it is a center of social refinement and culture, that lovers of music and flowers are afforded every facility in the cultivation of their tastes; that there are few, if any, obstacles to prevent the expansion of commercial interests.

But what can be said about Shanghai beyond the Bund; what of the dense blackness of night which is found beyond the brilliantly lighted streets of this famous city¥ What of the night in some of the numberless alley-ways in the neighborhood of the old East gate, but especially in the Foochow road district where, hedged by gilt and glitter, is found a whirlpool of vice into which are drawn, year after year, thousands of victims. This moral cesspool enfolds in its bosom fearful yet flourishing enterprises of wickedness, such as the buying and selling of human beings, the traffic in sin, the utterly selfish disregard of the value of souls.

What awful power has wrought such physical havoc in the bodies of many young girls who are seen standing in groups at the end of certain dark side-streets ~ What has caused the expression of utter hopelessness on those wearied faces ¥ Can it be true that thousands of Chinese girls and children are denied the rights of innocence and virtue? Is it always night~ Is there no morning of hope for those forced to enter the wretched schools for training in all the deceitful wiles of Satanic craft, the way of which is suffering, the end of which is death ¥ "If ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come." (Isaiah, 21: 12.) Come into this" Sing-song" hall which is crowded to its utmost capacity with pleasure-seeking youths and old men. On the stage at the end of the room are seated a row of gaily dressed singing girls, carefully guarded by an elderly man, whose face is an advertisement of a long life of sin. A beautifully dressed girl of about eighteen is singing to her own accompaniment on a stringed instrument; the other girls in turn will afford similar amusement. And for what purpose f On either side of the platform is a row of attractive little girls, about twelve or fourteen years of age, who are being trained to follow these, their older sisters, in the very near future. .Almost immediately opposite this building is a great tea-house, several times larger than the "Sing-song" hall. Here are hundreds of guests, most of whom are men apparently having no higher aim in life beyond tea-drinking, smoking and talking. You do not understand their conversation, and it is well that you do not. In their company we find painted and gaudily dressed girls, in some cases accompanied by coarse and poorly dressed men and women. Are they related f Probably not. In some cases there may be a hope, hidden

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

THE HOME FOR THE FIRST-YEAR GIRLS OF THE" DOOR OF HOPE," SHANGHAI beneath that coarse garment, of clandestinely arranging the sale of the unsuspecting victim in order that some pressing debt may be paid; or the desire to be free from the burden of support. Some young woman may not be acceptable to her husband, who would gladly dispose of her for a price, and with the proceeds secure another wife.

The next building we visit is a restaurant where meals are served a la "Outside Kingdom" (foreign style) or a la "Middle Kingdom" (native style). Here we also see something of night's devotees of pleasure, who are quite unmindfnl of the cup of bitterness, which, in most cases, will be drunk to its dregs. Oh! can nothing be done to save these victims 7 Is there no one who cares for their souls 7 Is there no one to pity and save them T

These girls come from nearly every province in China. Hundreds are Cantonese, preferred for their cleanliness, and these supply brothels frequented by foreigners, many of whom are sailors. Soochow, Hangchow, Nanking and neighboring cities furnish girls of attractive appearance for the houses around ]1-'oochow road, visited by Chines"e gentry. And the poor districts of Kiang-Si and neighboring provinces furnish yearly hundreds of girls for the wretched dens which are the resort of the -coolie class.

Poverty, cruelty and greed are the sufficient causes in a heathen country for the sale of wives, sisters and daughters into a life of shame, even though they themselves may be utterly unwilling to enter it. Ignorance, stupidity and poverty explain the enormous number of kidnapped girls found among this class in Shanghai. Well-organized companies exist for this beastly traffic in girls.

Until ten years ago many hundreds of inmates of these infamous places were children of tender years who, night after night, were carried on the shoulders of men, as advertisements of vice. Unspeakable acts of cruelty were inflicted upon many who were insufficiently advanced in the wicked art of lying, deceit and ability to allure men into the net of shame, and so were unsuccessful in adding to the mistress' ill-gotten gains. Many little children who were unable to sing, were beaten unmercifully, or their bodies were burned with the red-hot point of an opium needle. Yet, knowing all this, "Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are eviL" Truly the heart, that knows not God, is "desperatel y wicked!"

THE WORK OF RESCUE The Watchman said, "The morning corneth."

The Lord of pity heard the cry of anguish and in the year 1900 He spoke by His Spirit to five missionaries, who were representatives of the leading denominations, ladies whose hearts and hands were full with other phases of Christian activity, yet knowing something of the facts, "were bowed down at the hearing of it and dismayed at the seeing of it."

Each one understood something of the power of prayer, and to each was given a holy determination to obey the call to "Make up the hedge and stand in the gap." .

This little band, together with a gifted woman, Miss Cornelia L. Bonnell, the first missionary in the Door of Hope, were enabled in November, 1901, to open a rescue home for Chinese girls and children who had been unwillingly sold or rented into a life of shame. It was known that there were at least 5,000 of these" danghters of the night"

in Shanghai, not counting another 5,000 who were living lives of sin, either partly or wholly, on their own responsibility. In addition to these, the number of children being reared for the same degraded life reached into the thousands.

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF 'I'HE NIGHT

The brave pioneers in this work of rescue were not ignorant of the many difficulties awaiting them, but they persistently set their faces toward the One who is far greater than all the forces of oppo- sition, and through prevailing prayer, one mountain of difficulty after another disappeared before the mustard-seed grains of faith. They laid hold upon One who is mighty, but God Himself has brought the work to its present proportions.

After the "Door of Hope"

had been established about fonr years, a Chinese gentleman of official rank learned of the work and succeeded in influencing a number of the gentry in Shang- hai to take some active interest in helping it forward. Through their cooperation a receiving home was established in the Foa– chow road, and proved tobe a veri- table" City of Refuge" to many J poor girls. In spite of the warn- ings they received from their masters as to their probable fate should they enter its door, many girls were prepared to take the risk rather than to endure longer their cruel existence.

These Chinese gentlemen not only financed this home, but they secured a proclamation from the . Mixed Court magistrate, which later became a municipal regula- A ftESCl'EI> lilRL tion, limiting the age of girls in Rachel, whose husband is a school teacber brothels to fifteen years. As a result of this proclamation some hundreds of little children have been rescned. These men also secured the passage of a law which forbids the appearance on the streets of singing girls carried on the shoulders of men.

Knowledge of the work spread among all classes of Chinese, and thus most effectively reached the girls themselves. This brought about a decided change for the better in their treatment by their owners, who for fear that the girls would run away to the "Door of Hope" no longer dared to practiRe the cruelty which formerly had been so common.

At the end of four years, the Chinese financial support of the receiving home was discontinued, the leader becoming interested in another kind of work But the receiving home, as such, has continued

to be the door through which a great number have found comfort in sorrow, healing for wounds, love for harshness, hope for despair.

Their eyes were opened to the wonderful truth that, to those who will receive it, be the night never so dark, "The morning cometh."

In June, 1907, about sixty rescued children were removed from the overcrowded Shanghai rented homes to a large house in the neighborhood village of Chiang- Wan. This building, with a little over an acre of ground, was God's answer to prayer for the first property and has been a house of blessing since the first day it was occupied. God's goodness to the children brought a melting of hearts and He was glorified, as one after another has inquired: "What must I do to be saved~"

Through believing p ray e r much opposition from heathen '( neighbors was gJ."ladually over- come and, to-day, many of their children are found in the village day-school, connected with the , ,Love-reared" home.

In 1909 the number of children in the home had so increased, that pmyer was offered for additional homes. The answer came in a gift of ten thousand dollars (Mex.) from the surplus of the Christian 11erald famine fund, given in view of the fact that a number of girls and children, who had been kid- A liDOon OF HOPE" BRIDE napped or sold from the famine district, had been rescued and brought into the" Door of Hope."

This money was used to build five cottages, the first of which is the home for the kindergarten children. These little ones are" mothered"

by a young native woman who has been especially sent of God for that purpose. The same thing can truly be said concerning the head of each of these homes, all of which are under the superintendence of a for- eign missionary peculiarly fitted for the care of motherless little girls.

On the same compound a preaching hall has been built by the members of a well-known Christian family from America living in Shanghai, as a memorial to their sainted mother. This building has

CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

A CHILD OF THE HOME ENJOYING NOODLES, A BIRTHDAY DISH not only been a place of worship for the children and teachers of the "Love-reared" school, but services are frequently held for people of the neighboring villages, many of whom, for the first time, have there learned of Him who is the Light of the world.

The family continued to increase and soon there was pressing need of a sanitarium in which suitable care could be given the tubercular and other diseased children. Once again the prayer of faith brought the answer from the One" Who faileth not."

The heartless and opium-smoking mistress of one of night's suf-

fering victims had been convicted of cruelty by the Mixed Court officials and fined taels eight hundred, in addition to serving a short term in prison, and being expelled from the" Settlement." The victim, ~iau-Tsung, was in the home long enough to become a Christian, but she never regained her health. Before her death she expressed a wish that the greater part of her money should be given to the "Door of Hope." This was used in starting a sanitarium, which was finally completed through smaller gifts sent for the purpose.

The overcrowded condition of the native houses, which for several years had been the home for the rescued young women, was a call to prayer for larger and more healthful premises. Once again the Lord answered through a gentleman in the United States, who had become deeply interested in the work of the "Door of Hope." He was led to bequeath $5,000 gold, and after his decease, his two daughters visited their brother, a medical missionary in China, and felt such a warm interest in the work that they added a generous gift. A grant of ti:tels 2,500 from the Municipal Council made it possib1e to build the Industrial home, a part of which is used as the "Firstyear-home." The combined families in all the homes number one hundred and thirty.

SATAN'S SCHOOL AND GOD'S SCHOOl, This" First-year-home" family is composed of a number of young women, who have been sent through the Mixed Court. Most of them have passed through Satan's night-school, their lives having been full of tragedy and sorrow. Previous to entering this home, each girl has declared her willingness to enter and become subject to the rules and regulations of school life. To many of these the story of God's love manifested through His only Son is marvelous indeed! The testimony of some whose hearts were touched with gratitude, has been: "I never knew what it meant to be loved until I came to the 'Tsi-Liang-Soo' (Door of Hope)."

These girls are taught the ordinary domestic duties of a Chinese household; also to make their own clothes and shoes. They are permitted to earn a small wage by making Chinese models, the sale of which helps toward the support of the family.

At least a half of each day is devoted to the study of Chinese characters and to elementary studies in arithmetic, hygiene and other SUbjects. Greatest emphasis is placed upon study of the Scriptures, which alone is able to make them "wise unto salvation."

After about one year and a half in this home, they are free to enter the Industrial Home, which is under the same roof, but separate from the" First-year-home."

Here more than fifty girls have become self-supporting. They are taught fine needlework and the art of foreign embroidery. This is made possible through a constant demand for ladies' lingerie and

babies' outfits. They are also taught habits of thrift and cleanliness, lessons greatly needed by some, who, in the dark past, have known only self-indulgence and waste.

Three evenings each week enable them to continue the studies begun during their first year. In this home the hope hidden in many ,a heart is materialized, and numbers of the girls go out to reign in their own homes, where they will be cared for by husbands who respect them as a "proper wife." God who has tenderly brought a girl into this new life is not unmindful of her future. Not a few girls have gone out from the home with a strong determination to live and teach the Bible truths.

Since 1906 the Municipal Council of Shanghai has given an an- INSIDE THE "SAVED BY GRACE" SCHOOL nual grant of taels 2,000, as an expression of their appreciation as to the value of the public service accomplished through the "Door of Hope." The municipal officials and Mixed Court native magistrates have frequently assisted in advancing the interests of the work, sometimes thwarting the purposes of unscrupulous foreign lawyers, who were hired to defend certain prisoners who had been engaged in the traffic of prostitution.

Previous to 1912 the authorities were often perplexed concerning the drsposition of homeless children continually found wandering on the streets. The "Door of Hope" was asked to undertake the superintendence of a home for "waifs and strays," the expenses being provided by the Municipal Council. This new branch of service was also undertaken, with the hope of finding increased opportunity

for bringing Jesus Christ to many other needy souls. This home is superintended by one especially fitted for such a difficult work.

Last year 212 children were received into the home, 73 of whom were returned to parents or guardians; 80 were placed in Christian families where the newly adopted child has taken the place made empty by death, or has become the comfort of a childless couple.

Another door of ministry has' been opened, for women prisoners of whom there is an average of eighty in the Shanghai Mixed Court jail. Among this unfortunate class, not a few are serving sentences for kidnapping or for traffic in girls. Some, in past years, will- ingly engaged in prostitution, finally became mistresses of houses of shame, and had been arrested for cruelty to their girl slaves. Some had been arrested for soliciting and other crimes, or are victims of false arrest.

All are needy souls who look forward with mingled hope and pleasure to the Sunday afternoon service held by one of the mission- aries, who is accompanied by native teachers and rescued girls now redeemed and glad to witness to the saviI1g and keeping power of the Lord Jesus, who came to bind up the broken-hearted; "to pro- claim liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." The teaching of Gospel hymns and the simple story of redeeming love surely bears fruit. These also are hearing that :-t.? (( The morning cometh."

* We have drawn aside but a small part of the veil behind which is " A grievous vision," where" The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously and the spoiler spoileth," and where all the" sighing is not yet made to cease!"

From these homes, no child of the night is ever turned away. During the fifteen years about 1,400 girls have been lovingly cared for until other provision has been made through marriage, or an opportunity has been given for further education in some mission school. A few have become 'School-teachers; some have been married to preachers and teachers; while others have become Bible-women and hospital nurses.

The daily provision for the expenses of the" Door of Hope" families has been met through prayer. God has graciously answered through His trusted ones, who "having ears to hear" have been led to contribute, considering it a privilege to share with the King in this His work of saving the precious" Children of the night."

NOTFl.-These homes are supported by voluntary contributions. Checks, bank-notes, and money or postal orders of any country, sent in aid 01 the work, may be addressed to the Treasurer, or any other member of the Committee, and can easily be negotiated in Shanghai. Cost of supporting a child for one year is $25.00.

Mil. E. EVANS (Chairman), "Missionary Home," . 88 Quinsan Road.

MRS. A. G. PARROTT (Secretary and Treasurer). 81 North Szechuell Road, Shanghai, China. for China BY HIS EXCELLENCY DR. V. K. WELLINGTON KOO, WASHINGTON, D. C. Chinese Minister to America.

At our request, Minist,er Koo has sent us the following state· ment through his secretary, Dr. W. P. TVei. It will be read with, interest, not only as revealing the friendly attitude of a high Chinese official, but as an evidence of how Christians in America may fur- ther help the great Chinese people solve the problems that confront them.-EDITOR.

I N the first place, China owes a great deal to the foreign mis- sionaries for the introduction of modern education. Not only through their translation of books of modern science, but also through their personal efforts in teaching modern science and arts and in establishing modern schoo1<s and colleges, missionaries, particularly those from this country, have awakened an interest on the part of the Chinese masses in the importance and value of modern education. The present widespread educational movement in Ohina is traceable in its origin to a very large extent to the humble efforts begun half a century ago by pioneer missionaries of the Christian Church in China. rrhe efficiency of missionary institutions in training men of discipline and character is a fact generally admitted. Indeed, many of the missionary schools and colleges are recognized as among the best of our educational institutions.

In the second place, the missionary, as a doctor, has rendered no less service to China than as an educator. The missionary hospitals and dispensaries numbering," I am informed, nearly four hundred, are not only places of comfort to the sick and suffering, but also serve as centers from which the light of modern medical science radiates to the length and breadth of China.

Then the missionary as a moral and religious teacher and as a social reformer has been a distinct force in Ohina. Perhaps no one can tell how many miserable lives have been made happy and how many living in darkness have been brought to see the light by missionary teaching. Many of the epoch-making reforms, such as the suppression of opium and abolition of footbinding, etc., have been brought about with no little support from the workers of the Ohristian Church in China.

I hold missionary work in high regard, as do many of my fellow countrymen. The Christian Church has not only rendered valuable service in propagating Christian doctrines, but has by her various activities contributed to the modernization of Ohina, and under the new regime of republicanism Christianity is bound to make even more rapid progress and accomplish much more in Ohina than she has in the past.

Progress of the

.A remarkable story of the possibilities of missionary achievement as illustrated by actual experience of the Disciples of Ghrist: in parishes; in groups of parishes; in entire communions. It reveals the value of an ideal -a goal-and of energetic missionary endeavor.

BY ABRAM E. CORY, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Men and Millions Movement, of the Christian Church F OUR words express the progress of the Disciples of Christ in the ten years immediately past-the extensive growth, unity, faith's outreaches, and the triumph of prayer. The Disciples, as they face that part of the world which they have undertaken to evangelize, realize that they have not done as much as they should toward the world's redemption, but God has blessed them in their efforts to carry out His program.

Under extensive growth we note the strengthening of the home base. Missionary indifference and opposition has disappeared before the triumphant march of missionary education and sentiment. In these ten years nearly twelve thousand adult classes have been organized in our Bible Schools, all of which are generators of missionary enthusiasm.

The Disciples, in these ten years, have opened eight centers for immigrant work. We have made an intimate and definite study of social service in the rural church. We have reached out to Alaska and have sought definitely in these years to do a constructive work in unoccupied fields.

In these ten years the missionary offerings for both home and foreign missions have increased about 90 per cent. from Sundayschools and churches, and from individuals a much greater per cent.

In these ten years the Disciples have seen the development of more than a dozen great benevolent institutions, and a program that will properly care for those who have devoted their lives to the ministry.

In this decade one of the greatest building programs ever undertaken by a single church has been fostered and helped by our Church Extension Society. Our colleges have made an adequate program for standards and enlargement, and are having the greatest attendance from the homes of the churches in their history.

We have organized the College of Missions, the first institution in response to the recommendation of the Edinburgh Conference for institutions for higher training for missionaries. Since 1910, not including the figures for this present year, there have been in attendance 84 regular students. Besides these, 186 occasional students have been admitted to elective courses. The regular students have represented 47 institutions of learning and five religious communions. Of these graduates 39 have received appointments under several different foreign boards.

ON THE MISSION FIELDS With this extensive development of the home base it is natural, indeed, that, on the mission fields, the membership in our churches and Sunday-schools should have more than doubled and the number of pupils in schools and colleges more than trebled, while the number of patients receiving medical treatment has quadrupled.

But the greatest progress can not be stated in the language of statistics. Ten years ago our colleges, missionary and benevolent organizations were all in either friendly or unfriendly competition, E)ach seeking the ear of the churches without regard to the interests of others. This last decade, we believe, will stand out forever in the history of the Disciples as the period when all of our organizations began to cooperate toward a common end for the uplift and the upbuilding, not only of our own body, but for the saving of the world. A single movement, known as the Men and Millions Movement, is pleading for every organized interest of the church, and the leaders are making a common plea, not for the special interests with which they may be officially connected, but for the whole work of the whole church.

These ten years have seen not only this unity at home among ourselves, but it has given us a rare part in that great University in Nanking, which is an expression of our unity with all Christian bodies in the world. This is but a forerunner, we believe, of the unity that we shall be led to practise in all mission fields.

In the last ten years we have seen a little church of thirty members, on the bank of the mighty Congo, grow to four great churches, with a total membership of over five thousand people and one hundred and fifty native evangelists, and with a mission steamer plying its way to regions where dwell savages heretofore untouched; and one of our boards is even studying the great Ubange District, which reaches to the edge of the great Mohammedan belt where we may have a part in the solution of that great problem.

In contrast to this outstanding triumph of faith is that small group of missionaries who have found their way to the edge of the Tibetan border and are journeying seventeen days in Tibet itself, towards Lhasa.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MILLIONS The challenging need of great popul1ations in South America, India, Africa, China and Japan for whom we were alone responsible, drove us to our knees five years ago, and we were led to begin a campaign among individuals that has been the very triumph of prayer. Doubt-

ing that we could do anything worthy, we saw a million dollars pledged for foreign missions, and then began the movement for unity among our societies and we decided to go out for two and a half millions for the world fields. The business men of our church realized that our colleges were not up to standard, and it was suggested that we should go out for as large a sum as six millions of dollars. But how~ Men were driven to their knees, and 'as they faced the world's task they also faced the question of their relation to their money. After a night of prayer one man was asked for a million dollars, and he finally gave a million dollars on the condition that a total of six million, three hundred thousand dollars be secured for the united agencies of the church. Practically two-thirds of that sum has been secured, not by high pressure methods of money-raising, but by the prayers of men driven to their knees as they faced the needs of the world.

A man who would not consent to give $600 a year to support a missionary afterward gave $25,000 to begin the evangelization of a great district, where he hopes that a work may be done that will really honor the Christ. One woman worth one hundred thousand dollars gave one-tenth when the movement was started, but she was afterward led to give two-thirds when she faced the world's needs. Another woman decided to give a thousand dollars, and afterward gave twenty thousand.

The call for money has made us realize that we may over-emphasize money, and the slogan has been given that we should enlist a thousand workers and inaugurate a constructive missionary program in every church.

Beside this constructive program at home can be placed the intensive development of foreign fields that represent at least forty millions of people for whom the Disciples feel that they are responsible abroad,· and the great sections in America on the frontier and in the cities for which we are responsible at home.

When we face these outstanding tasks we feel impotent, and it seems impossible that we shall be able to accomplish them. While these ten years have given us growth and a marvelous increase in financial returns, they have also taught us, with more emphasis than has ever been placed on them before, two things: First, that no single agency of the church can perform the church's task, but that this can only be accomplished by the world church.

Second, that as the whole church moves to carry out the work of the Christ, it must not rely on human plans but on God, for it is "not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

White "Ma" of

A REVIEW OF THE LIFE OF MARY SLESSOR, OF CALABAR * BY MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, NEW YORK I T is a pleasure and an inspiration to read the story of a life so unselfish, so devoted to the service of the Master, and so success- ful in unremitting efforts for the uplift of the degraded African tribes, among whom the greater part of her life was spent.

The first twenty-eight years of Mary Slessor's life (1848 to 1876) were spent in the mills, as a Scotch factory girl. These early years gave little indication of the energy and mental power which later made her such a successful pioneer missionary. .

She was the daughter of a shoemaker, and was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, on December 2, 1848. Her father became intemperate, and after the removal of the family to Dundee, there was a long period of struggle and hardship. At the early age of eleven Mary was sent to the mills to earn her living as a weaver during half a day, while the other half she spent in sohool. She soon became an expert and well-paid worker, and eventually was the mainstay of the family.

For fourteen years, the freshest years of her life, Mary toiled for ten hours a day in a factory, yet all this time her interest in the church and in missions was keen and constantly growing. She read the best books that she could find, and her bright intellect expanded under the influence of master minds. Constant study of the Bible gave her style a Biblical tone which it never lost. In her young girl- hood she became interested in the mission at Calabar, Africa, of which she heard from returned missionaries.

It was intended that her brother John should go to Calabar as a missionary, and when he died in early boyhood Mary immediately con- ceived the desire to take his place. She longed to go to that difficult field, where conditions were formidable, and where the natives were said to be the most degraded of any in Africa. The missionaries de- scribed them with such words as "bloody," "savage," "crafty,"

"cruel," "cannibals," and" murderers. " Yet it was to these people that Mary Slessor's heart turned. In 1875 she offered her services to the Foreign Mission Board of the Free Church of Scotland, and was immediately accepted. After some months of special preparation, she sailed for Africa on August 5, 1876, and began the long period of strenuous service which lasted until her death, thirty-nine years later.

The second period of Miss Slessor's life covers the twelve years * In the biography of Mary Siessor, by W. p. Livingstone, published by George H. Doran Co., New York ($2.00), and by Hodder & Stoughton, of London, we have a valuable addition to the missionary book· shelf.

'Of her wDrk at DuketDwn (1876 tD 1888). On her arrival in Calabar, she entered with enthusiasm intQ the wDrk which had already begun at DuketDwn, clDse tD the CQast. She was appalled at the ignDrance and superstitiQn of the natives among whom three or f'Our missionaries were labDring with slight success.

Calabar has one 'Of the WQrst climates in the wDrld, cDmbining trDpical heat with great humidity. Diseases of all kinds are prevalent, and the land has been fatal tQ many EurQpeans who have gone there. As Mary SlessDr seems from the first tD have disregarded the rules 'Of health, it is a wonder that her life was spared so long. She felt the necessity 'Of sending a large share of her meager salary tQ support her mDtherand sister in Scotland, and in 'Order tD dD this she lived on native fDDd in the mDst frugal way. She wore her hair shDrt, always went bareheaded, even in the intense heat 'Of a trDpical sun, and never WDre shDes Dr stQckings, except as a cDncessiDn to the CDnventiDns when amDng EurQpeans. She refused even the prDtectiDn 'Of a mQsquito net, and we are nQt surprized to find that she SDDn began tD suffer frDm malaria, and other troubles which made it necessary fDr her tQ return to SCQtland, fDr a short furlDugh in 1879.

When she was well enough tD return t'O Africa, she pleaded fQr a statiDn where she cDuld do active piQneer wQrk, and was placed in charge 'Of the work at Old Town, where she began a life 'Of IDnely selfdenying effQrt. Her energy and intense spiritual life SDDn bDre fruit, and peace and 'Order began tQ spread around the mission house. The native practise 'Of killing twin babies, and driving the unfortunate mother into the bush tQ die, stirred her heart to immediate and active effDrt. She undertQok to save the babies by caring for them in the mission cQmp'Ound, and thus began the warfare against this cruel custQm which she was tQ wage for many 'a weary year, and which was ultimately crDwned with success.

The third periQd of Mary SlessQr's life covers the conquest of OkDyong, and lasted frQm 1888 tQ 1902. She was a bQrn pioneer, and made many visits tQ the neighboring villages, in which she tQld the GQspel stQry in the mQst 'simple and direct way. The history of some of these first visits tQ the "interior" (which was 'Only thirty miles frQm the coast) shQWS what she was willing tQ endure for Christ's sake. The dirt, the smells, the venQmQUS snakes, and the continual presence 'Of the natives, made life a burden, but with unfailing cheerfulness she bDre the burden and carried the message 'Of love.

Her mQther and sister died in 1886, and she wrQte, broken-heartedly, that but 'One sDlace remained: "Heaven is now nearer to me than Britain, and nQ 'One will be anxious abQut me if I go up-country." She longed tQ wQrk amDng the degraded peQple in the interior, and she rejQiced when she eQuId write hQme: "I am gQing tQ a new tribe up-cQuntry, a fierce, cruel peQple, and every 'One tells me that they will

THE WHITE "MA" OF C.AL.AB.AR 7/59

kill me. But I do not fear any hurt-only to combat their savage cus- toms will require courage and firmness on my part."

The story of the cruelty and savagery which Miss Slessor had to witness in Okoyong, and the description of the conditions under which she was forced to live, are quite without precedent in mission- ary annals! Witchcraft controlled the daily life of the natives, and the sufferings of those who fell under its power are indescribable.

When a chief died many of his wives and slaves were murdered, in order that he might not go unattended into the spirit world. Poison and boiling oil were used to settle questions of guilt, and the murder .of twin babies was an absolute law. She built a simple mud house at Ekenge, with two rooms and a veranda. Here she lived for a year, quite alone in the midst of a people not only savage, but constantly drunk! She soon gained an influence over them, and began simple serv- ices . for which some sort of church build- in g was necessary.

The a r r i val of a C h r i s t i an carpenter from Scotland made such a building pos- MARY M. SLESSOR sible, and though it was of the roughest construction, to her eyes it was a thing of beauty.

When Miss Slessor went to Scotland 'again in 1891 she took with her a little native girl, named Janie, who aroused great interest in all who met her. On her return to Africa she returned to her inland station, and took up again the long fight to save the lives of twin babies, to stop the ordeal of trial by poison, and to put an end to the killing of slaves on the death of a chief. After long years this fight ended so successfully that Sir Claude Macdonald, then Consul Gen- eral of the Niger Coast Protectorate, appointed her as a government agent, and she actually conducted aU the public affairs of the tribe.

She presided over a native court, hearing both sides with undisturbed calm, and steadily knitting 'all the while, and she settled palavers with shrewd verdicts. Government men who came to see her were amazed at her political influence.

Fifteen years after Mary Slessor had settled in Ekenge, the first communion service was held there, and a little church was organized, with seven members. ·The day was one of intense joy to the patient missionary as she compared the orderly community around her with the wild savages whom she found on her arrival.

When Mary Slessor was fifty-four years of age, we come to the fourth phase of her life, which is called "The romance of the Enyong Creek. " It is a fascinating siory of the opening up of new work, on a creek which was full of natural beauty, but which had been for years the highway of slave traffic. She learned to ride a bicycle in order to reach distant villages, and continued to labor with the same energy as in other stations. She established schools, held Sunday services (some- times eight or ten on one day), and exercised her power 0 f governing with wonderful success.

·When fa iIi n g health obI i g e d her to go to Scotland again, in 1907, she took with her a little black boy, only six years THE OKOYONG HOUSEHOLD IN SCOTLAND of age, as her sol e companion.

The last period of her life (1910 to 1915), was marked by the same failing health and untiring energy which had been characteristic of the previous years of her life. She went to start a new station two days' journey up the Enyong Creek, and plunged into work with all possible zeal. As she was now too weak to ride a bicycle, her friends in Scotland sent out to her a Cape cart (a basket chair on wheels), which two boys could easily push through the forest paths. She had completed thirty-six years as a missionary, in the most difficult field in the world, and was almost worn out, but her spirit remained un- quenched, and she worked on amid difficulties which would have appalled any less stout-hearted woman.

There was something pathetic in her ecstasy of enjoyment of the simple pleasures which came to her. The voyage, the food, the cli- mate, and the rest for two months, worked for her a miracle, and she returned to Calabar very much stronger than she had been for years.

She was very lonely at her station in Use, and complained that once for seven weeks she received no message from the outside world. She had nothing to read except old newspapers! Wild beasts abounded in the district, and venomous snakes were often found near her home.

THE WHITE "MA" OF CALABAR

Government officials continued to be friendly, and Sir Frederick Lugard and Lord Egerton added their testimony to her wonderful power of control over the savage natives.

"The power which enabled Mary Slessor to live so intensely, to triumph over physical weakness, to face the dangers of the bush, and gave her the magnetic personality that captivated the hearts of white and black alike, was derived from her intimate and constant contact with the unseen, and the means of that contact were prayer and the 'l'HE WHt'I'E "MA'S" QUAR1'ERS AT AKPAP, WES'i' AFRICA Bible. " She wrote to a friend, "My life is one long daily, hourly record of answered prayer: for physical strength, for mental overstrain, for guidance given, for dangers averted, for food provided, for everything that goes to make up life, and my poor service. I can testify, with wonder-stricken awe, that I believe God answers prayer. I know that God answers prayer."

Her self-sacrificing efforts for the good of others brought royal recognition from England, and the King had the pleasure of conferring upon her the order for Meritorious Services, from the "Hospital of St. John in Jerusalem."

Increasing weakness now appeared, and after many days of fever and suffering, the tired heart ceased to beat, and Mary Slessor went to her rest and her reward on January 13, 1915. All classes united to do her honor in death, and her funeral at Duketown was attended

by Government officials, missionaries, and natives. All were bowed with grief, and realized what a friend they had lost.

This truly pioneer missionary had exceptional talents, untiring energy, wonderful courage, and childlike faith. She had doubtless also many eccentricities, but as Mr. Livingstone says in his preface: "When her life is viewed as a whole, and in the light of what she achieved, all these angles and oddities fall away, and she stands out, a woman of unique and inspiring personality, one of the most heroic figures of the age."

THE TURK'S WAY STAND back, ye messengers of mercy! Stand Far off, for I will save my troubled folk In my own way. So the false Sultan spoke; And Europe, hearkening to his .base command, Stood still to see him heal his wounded land. Through blinding snows of winter and through smoke Of burning towns, she saw him deal the stroke Of cruel mercy that his hate had planned. Unto the prisoners and the sick he gave New tortures, horrible,. without a name; Unto the thirsty, blood to drink; a sword Unto the hungry; with.a robe of shame He clad the naked, making life abhorred. He saved by slaughter, and denied a grave.

AMERICA'S WAY But thou, my country, though no fault be thine For that red horror far across the sea; Though not a tortured wretch can point to thee, And curse thee for the selfishness supine Of those great Powers that cowardly combine To shield the Turk in his iniquity; Yet, since thy hand is innocent and free, Rise, thou, and show the world the way divine! Thou canst not break the oppressor's iron rod, But thou canst minister to the oppressed; Thou canst not loose the captive's heavy chain, But thou canst bind his wounds and soothe his pain. Armenia calls thee, Empire of the West, To play the Good Samaritan for God.

-Henry van Dyke.

From Poems of Henry van Dyke; copyright, 1911; published by Charles Scribner's Sons.

Prayer of a Moslem

BY liRS. G. D. VAN PEURSEM, BAHREIN, ARABIA This inside view of Moslem home life is an effective call to Christian work among Mohammedans. It is written by a missionary of the Re- formed Church in A merica, and appeared in the quarterly "Neglected Arabia."

SOME time ago we spent two and happiness is your portion. You are weeks in a town on the main- different from us. We are like beasts and land as guests in an Arab home. our men treat us as such-no better. God These two weeks taught me more is merciful. Praise be to God, and Peace of real Arab home life than the on his prophet." rest of the time I have spent in Arabia. There is nothing in my experience of the The next day preparations were made last five years that has left a deeper im- for the feast of El Kassam. The husband pression. I only wish I could procure sent home his purchases of rice, dates, some such opportunity to the writers who peanuts, sweets, etc., mare than ten times want to give the world the impression that the amount needed. The younger memthere is as much happiness in Moslem bers of the family prepared their prettiest homes as in Christian. garments and jewelry. I have never be- fore noticed this feast in Bahrein. It Our host was a Moslem enjoying an falls two weeks before the first day of exceptionally good reputation. Hospita- Ramadhan. The Shiah Moslems say that ble, popular, just, generous, are some of on that day God sits on a special throne the adjectives used when he was spoken arranging and planning the affairs of the of. A real Arab lady was our hostess. world for the ensuing year. Who is to She was refined, sweet-mannered, loving die and who is to be born, who is to go and lovable, sympathetic, attractive in on pilgrimage, who is to become rich, who every sense of the word. Her children is to become poor, all the joys and griefs loved her. She loved them and was proud of life are assigned to mortals that day. of them. She loved her husband and was People have the privilege to appeal to proud of him. That sounds like the God at that time, and the most frequently story of a happy home, does it not Y repeated petition is the one God answers. But-!! ! Women are admitted to the mosque in the evening. We were invited to join with We arrived at the house late at night, the family in their petition so that theirs so we did not see much of our hostess might be the one most often repeated and till the next day. As soon as the regu- consequently answered by God. What do lar salutations were over and the usual you think they pleaded for'! questions answered, such as: "How long have you been married 'I How many chil- The previous year the husband took dren have you 'I Will your husband take unto himself a second wife and built for another wife'?" the faces relaxed and that her a nice house. She was a pretty, typical sad expression appeared,-that young and amiable girl and was soon to expression so familiar to us women mis- become a mother. The plea that went up to sionaries to Islam. The preliminary con- God was for the death of this young woman versation ended, with a deep sigh, by the and her child. The whole family, mother, hostess saying: "Your religion and your children, servants and even friends, all ways are so much better than ours. 'There joined to plead from sunset to sunset for is no God, but God,' etc. What can we the death of this unfortunate second wife do ~ Misery, grief and all sorts of trou- in the new home. "Is she not taking my bles have been written over the heads of husband away from us half the time 'I Did the Arab women by God. Liberty, joy, he not send to her just as many bags of

rice, and peanuts and sweets' All of he would whip me to silence. Why' the gifts I receive from him now give Don't you know 'I Because I am old, me pain because I know she gets exactly nearly thirty and not pretty any more, the same. Have I not rearea his children and my health is gone." Her sobbing and and been the best wife to him for eighteen her daily complaints were enough to soften years' Had he not always said he would the stoniest heart. Here was a picture never marry again ¥" Sobbing she con- of sadness impossible to find in a Christinued: "Do pray with us for her death; tian home, but there are many such in oh, I want to die myself. I take no pleas'; Moslem homes. Jealousy, hatred, envy ure in my clothes and jewelry. I always and murder in their hearts, and no weapdress in old clothes even on feast days. ons to fight these enemies! The food I eat chokes me. Inside of my heart is a continuous pain which is eating What golden opportunities we had to me up like a fire. Whenever he sends a tell of Christ and His love! And what bag of rice or a pound of coffee here, he an intense listener she proved to be! She sends the same to her. He fears she drank in every word eagerly. Much commight be jealous. Yes, he is afraid of fort she received in these two weeks and hurting her. Me! he does not think of we hope it will be a lasting joy to her, to me any more; he does not even know how know that Jesus is her Saviour and I suffer. Were I to complain I am sure comforter.

A Moslem Imam Discovers Christ* BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board.

T HE story of the spiritual experi- the sake of having a name, Mahmud, al- ence of an educated Mohamme- though that was not his name, grew up dan young man in connection in Moslem surroundings and attended with one of the Christian edu- Turkish elementary schools. At the age cational institutions in a Mo- of sixteen he began his religious studies hammedan country is full of human in- in schools established for the training of terest. Moreover, it is of religious in- imams. He desired of his own initiative terest to those who are following closely to be an imam. When but eleven years the movement of Christianity among Mo- of age he saw a hafiz repeating the hammedans and its influence over their Koran, and so began himself to learn it, thinking as well as over their life. For and became, while still a boy, a hafiz, reasons which will be obvious to all read- knowing the entire Koran by heart. His ers, it is necessary that the name, college, longings for religion and for spiritual and place in which this experience oc- things had been so ardent that in his curred must for the present remain a younger years he even cried out, "I want secret within a small circle. It must be to be a hafiz."

sufficient for our readers to know that it Until the age of sixteen Mahmud loved is an actual experience which at every Islam, although he was ignorant of its point can be verified. philosophy or its theology. By nature he The young man under consideration was deeply spiritual and longed for spirit- was born about the year 1890, in one of ual truth. In his younger theological the large cities of the Turkish empire. days he prayed daily that his nation might The father was a Moslem Turk who had be made perfect. For himself, his deepest come from Russia at the time of the desire was to know God. At the medresse war. His mother was also a Moslem Turk. he began to have serious doubts as to The young man, whom we will call, for the efficiency of the teachings he was * From the Mis8ionary Herald.

A MOSLEM IMAM DISCOVERS CHRIST

learning. He alone of the students in the tionship between this young seeker theological school·revolted from the massa- after truth and his Christian teacher ri- cres, although it was openly held among pened into a beautiful friendship. He was the imams that it was a virtue to kill a asked if he was willing to study the teach- Christian. He continued the forms and ings of Jesus, and his reply was that that prayers, but inwardly he was losing faith. was what he wanted to study most of all. And so, with the Turkish Testament side With the restoration of the Constitu- by side with the English, his studies be- tion in 1908 and the sudden new impulse gan. Tbe Beatitudes were iirst taken up. for liberty that swept over the Turkish His teacher reported that he shouLd never empire, he determined to take Truth for forget the radiance upon the young man's his standard, wherever Truth might be face when he came to "Blessed are the found. At that time be met a Mohamme- pure in heart, for they shall see God." His dan judge from Crete, who was of a very own heart was ready to receive that liberal turn of mind. This judge told him spiritual truth. a great deal about the English people, their ways and their religion. It seems Another Christian teacher joined in the that he had for sixteen years served un- circle, and in November the three knelt der the English, and so entertained very together, in the privacy of the teac.her's kindly feelings toward them. Not only study, in earnest prayer. The studies did he tell Mahmud about their Christian were continued, comparing side by side ways and customs; he also told him things the teachings of Mohammed with the about Mohammedanism which the young teachings of Jesus: the Fatherhood of God man had not before thought of. He was set over against the impersonal power pointed out that Mohammed's life was not and force of Islam; the moral basis for perfect; in fact, that it had serious moral society and the gospel of Jesus for the blemishes. From that time Mahmud re- home over against the plurality of wives solved to learn all he could about the and the loose moral system permitted by religion of the English people. the Koran. This study was accompanied by repeated times of prayer together for In 1913 Mahmud went to a Christian guidance and light, and it was under these educational institution. His appearance conditions that Mahmud became a true folmade an excellent impression. He had a lower of Jesus Christ. winning smile upon his face whenever he greeted his teachers, although he knew no But persecution was rife. It was not English. The first English he began to the purpose of his associates and friends read was the Psalms. When be came to in his own city to allow this change to the Twenty-third Psalm he said to his take place without a protest. The attack teacher, "Ah, I love that pSJlm I" culminated in his being betrayed to the government officials, so as to have him ar- Mahmud's liberal thinking in matters rested and sent to the battle front at the of religion, viewed from the Mohammedan Dardanelles. He had been deprived of his standpoint, had attracted the attention of position in the mosque long before this, the Moslem students in the institution and the vilest stories were concocted and where he was stUdying to such an extent circulated about him in the coffee shops that persecution began to appear. He was and on the streets. These were carefully at that time the head of a mosque in his investigated and found to be wholly withnative city, and the fanatical element con- out foundation, mere fabrications of nected with the mosque went so far as to fanatical persecutors. follow him to his school and watch to see whether or not he attended chapel exer- One day soldiers came for Mahmud, and cises. When they found that he did attend after many vicissitudes he was taken bethe religious exercises, he was warned that fore the court where the decision was to unLess he gave them up he wouLd Lose his be rendered as to whether he shouLd be place as an imam. So he gave up attend- sent to the front as a soldier. The court ing chapel. room was crowded. There were some of the highest military men and officials pres- A year later he sought English lessons ent; the leading religions khadi (judge) from a' Christian teacher, coming each day presided. Mahmud had many friends from the city for this purpose. The rela-

among the crowd in the court room, be- said to his prosecutors; but with the excause he had already shown himself to be ception of the khadi's question at the opena man of influence, with a friendly spirit ing, no one asked him if he was a Christhat tended to break down opposition. tian. Several voluntarily spoke in his The khadi at the opening of the trial, with behalf. One colonel put his hand upon friendly tones, whispered to him: "Why Mahmud's shoulder and said, "May you have you taken the white off your fez? become a great and good teacher in the Why have you ceased being an imam'!" college where you have been studying." Mahmud replied, "Because I am a Chris- Another one addressed him in a most tian." friendly way as "our Protestant imam." The lchadi spoke long and kindly with him, For more than an hour and a half they and offered to let Mahmud address a questioned him. The answers came, clear, crowd in a mosque in the city. However, modest, gentle, unequivocal. "You may some of the imams who were present in kill me," said he; "you may slay me in court room were very angry. It was deany way you please; you may make me cided to take the regular exemption tax a slave; but my heart is free. I see in in lieu of his service as a soldIer. Islam many plants not of God's planting, and by the grace of God I want to So Mahmud was set free. He returned do all that I can to root them all up. I to his school, and a service of rejoicing see a great building, very high, very was held tbere that night that the new glorious, built by force, but with no heart disciple whom they had counted as lost or soul in it; some day it will fall down had been found-almost as given back to them from the dead. and destroy those who occupy it."

These are some of the things Mahmud STATISTICS OF THE INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1915 . Xl Or- a> .,,!l -a … -a ." dained Help- ~",!",: ~" " . .ru0an ~""''g''tl Boards and Societies·" ~ ~ l! Minis- er. .~f; S " …~. .. "a 0 ~~ ~ … ":~ iJP:: ~" ~ ters t §.~ -r.5n.. 1'1" !xl ~ to"< "!xl U."a Q) f~ ~ f~ ~ U ~z r"n Baptist, North.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23 118 5 13 99 12 3 5,408 13,582 29 1,220 5 22 245 ~~~~:G;n~~~~;';~d:.·.·. :: ::::::::::::::::: ..2 .. 2 .. 5 ..5 ::: .i i .. 7 …90 …600 ".i .. 300 ~ ! …90 Congregational…… .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8 23 11 8 4 1 13 1,331 3,000 11 463 4 23 270 Friends… •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . … 10… 10 14… 8.. . 550 1,200 10 769 ……….. . Ind. Evang. Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 2 6 3.. . 8. . . 50 200 4 81 1 1 9 Lutheran… .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1 2 2 4.. . 6 4 120 900 4 500 4 4 92 Mennonite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 6 11 12… 2 4 250 560 7 388. .. …. . … . Methodist Episcopal… .. . . . .. . .. . . . . .. … 25 45 47 25 10 7 15 2,500 6,000 45 1,750 6 20 …. . Methodist Episcopal. South ….. " . . . . . . . . 9 95 15 5 32 . . . . . . 2,875 7,187 38 766 . . . . . .. Moravian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. .. 36 8…. . 2 10 875 1,688 6 514 ……….. . N ationa! Indian Association. .. . . . . .. . . . … 10… 11…… 18 7. .. . . 250 4 100. .. …. . … .

Norwegian Lutheran.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … .. . 1. .. … 1. " ….. …… … ….. .. . …. . … .

Norwegian Evang. Lutheran Society.. . . . . .. … 1. . . 1. . . 2. . . 100 200 ………….. , …. . Presbyterian, North …………………. 57134115 53 42 26 73 8,955 18,319143 7,915 13 57 1,174 Presbyterian, South. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . … … 2 20… 5 7…… 500 1,200 12 600 1 15 ….. Protestant Episcopal… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 1 126 44 25 34 67 6,982 10,000 84 1,500 18 22 138 Reformed Church in America… . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 7 5 1 10 6 800 1,500 7 500 ….•…….

Reformed Church in U. S. (German)……. . 1 1 1 1 .•…. '" 9 40 1 30 ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 1 3 1. .. 2. .. 74 400 3 175 1 5 45 Swedish Evang. Mis. Covenant of America. . 1 1 1. .. .. . … 44 150 1 ……….. .

United Presbyterian… .. . . . . . . .. . . . ….. . 2 2 3 2 1 1.. . 152 200 4 200 ……….. . Y. M. C. A…•………………………….. 115 2. .• .. . 2 ..•………………………. Y. W. C. A… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … … 14…… 2 …………………………… .

Totals ………………………… 191460545212221 153211 31,665 67,17641817,771 56 177 2,063 * Stations are places where services are held or missions established, but no churches organized. t Helpers are all unordained mission employes except those reported under heading of schools. t Adherents include all communicants, children or church and Sunday-school, and regular attendants at services. ** In addition, the Norwe¢.an ,Lutherans have one church and one station, with four missionaries, and 100 members. The SwedIsh Evangelical Mission has one church with a minister and 44 members. The Y. M. C. A. has 1lS stations and four workers; and the Y. W. C. A. has 14 stations and two work· ers. These are included in the totals given above.

PASTOR AT WORK FOR

I N these days, when women work so attempt it. But those who do are aston- efficiently for missions and laymen ished at their own success. We would are pushing so hard, we are apt to recommend those who desire to attempt it forget that the pastor is, after all, to correspond with Doctor J. Sprole the most important human factor at Lyons of Louisville, Kentucky, concerning the methods by which he succeeded in enthe home end of the work. . listing a large number of the men in his church in personal work, first in their own "The secret of enabling the Church to community, second in the mountains of Kentucky, third, in enlarged help to the press her advantage in the non-Christian cause of foreign missions. Doctor Lyons is a strong foreign missionary pastor and, world is one of leadership," says John R. before attempting this work, brought his church up to a standard far above the Mott. "The people do not go beyond their average in this particular. We believe that in this is to be found, at least in part, leaders in knowledge and zeal, nor sur- the secret of his success."

pass them in consecration and sacrifice. Believing that many pastors would be helped by it, we have asked Doctor Lyons The Christian pastor, minister, rector- to tell us more about his work. He has recently been called to the pastorate of whatever he may be denominated-holds the First Presbyterian Church, Atlanta, Georgia, and is one of the ablest men in the divinely appointed office for guiding the ministry. In 1913 he served as mod- erator of the General Asembly of the and inspiring the thought and activities Southern Presbyterian Church at its fa- mous session at Atlanta. He says: of the Church. By virtue of his position "The awakening to active Christian he can be a mighty force in the evangelism service of the men in my pastorate in Louisville was due, so far as I can judge, of the world." to two special causes: First, the earnest and prayerful study of God's Word, with Pastors have done great things for mis- a desire to be led into Christian service; and second, the special public (pulpit) sions in the past. Hans Egede, John searching of the Scriptures for the secret of the power and joy of apostolic Chris- Eliot, William Carey, Thomas Coke, tianity and the discovery that one of those secrets was the willingness with which the James Hannington, and Samuel Rollins early Christians obeyed the Lord's com- mand to be His 'witnesses.' Brown in the regions beyond; Charles "The churc.h had already advanced from Simeon, Louis Harms, John Evangelist a condition of nominal interest in foreign missions to one of quickened zeal and lib- Gosner, Arthur T. Pierson and Adoniram erality. This had a profound effect upon the spirituality of the people and opened Judson Gordon in their churches at home the way to a winter and spring of earnest Bible study by a group of ten or twelve -these are a few of the many pastors men, who met once a week to read and discuss the Scriptures (usually the Acts who have wrought mightily for the mis- sionary cause.

And pastors are doing great things for missions at the present time. Some of these things we take pleasure in present- ing this month.

What is your pastor doing for missionsT Tell us about it. It may help some other pastor in his work.

PUTTING MEN TO WORK "One of the most efficient means of developing a missionary" church," said The Missionary Survey sOJ;l1e years ago, "is the actual enlistment of the people in some form. of active missionary work. This is such a difficult thing that few pastors

of the Apostles) with prayer in which all personal work in our own church and as- engaged. sistance in mjssionary work in general.

"The pastor was one of this group, and They became known in Louisville as men was led to see that the early church, as ready for any adventure for Christ, and described in the Acts and Epistles, had were in demand to supply pulpits, help in elpments of joy and power which are lack- the various missions, white and colored, in ing in the church of to-day. He announced the city and in interdenominational work that he would begin to preach at Sunday of all kinds.

services and on vVednesday evenings on "I will give one or two illustrations.

the subject. 'What Did the Early Church They heard of a Methodist minister who Have That the Church of To-day Has needed a vacation but could not afford to Lost'!' and that he would keep on preach- take it and pay a supply for his pulpit as ing along that line until he found out well. So they told him to use his salary for what those lost elements of joy and power a trip and they would take charge of his were. services while he was away. They did it, "They were found and earnestly pressed and did it well.

home upon the hearts of the people. "I used them to supply my own pulpit "One of these lost powers was found to during my vacation. We always sent them be that every early believer was expected in couples (two will do what one will not to be a ready and willing 'witness' for even try to do). One man would read Christ. This was the culminating theme the Scriptures and assist in all the devo- of the series and was presented at the tional work at one service, and then be spring communion service, when the pas- assigned to make the address at the next tor, greatly burdened by the shortcomings service. Thus he was 'on' for two services of his congregation in this prime eharac- and would be comparatively at ease when teristic of primitive Christianity, felt im- it was his time to speak.

pelled by the Spirit to call for volunteers "One summer I took some of them for among the men of the church who would a ten-days' campaign in one of the remote be willing to be 'witnesses' for Christ and 'mountain counties of Kentucky. I re- would serve as 'yoke-fellows' in His cause, mained at the county seat, preaching each especially in loeal missionary work. A day and night and directing the work of goodly number volunteered,and during the four couples out in the country. They remainder of my pastorate in that church used school-houses, country stores, mills, I know of no instance where a member of front porches, etc., as places for 'talking that 'Band of Yoke-fellows' ever failed to the Gospel.' They carried Pocket Testa- try to perform any duty within his power ment supplies and organized a leagne of to which he was assigned. They always approximately 300 members. Many gave went two and two, in apostolic fashion, token of a purpose to live for Christ, and and their usefulness was phenomenal. The our workers had the best vacation of their range and variety of their services was a lives."

joyful refutation of the old complaint that Doctor Lyons' closing sentences are so there is nothing for men to do in the full of significance that we give them spe- church. cial emphasis: "The organization of the band was very "This is a type of work that can not be simple. There was a leader and a secre- launched by a banquet. It must be rooted tary-no dues-and one meeting a month, in a well-developed religious experience."

at which we made reports of the work done and read some portion of the Scrip- DO PREACHERS PREACH MISSIONS?

tures, verse by verse, in rotation, giving In May, 1916, The Ladies' Home time, as we read, for a word of co=ent J Dumal contained an analysis of 800 seror question. Sometimes these meetings mons preached from American pulpit~ were truly pentecostal experiences. during the last five years. These were carefully examined and classified in "The work attempted was anything that seven groups which are supposed to 'witnesses' for Christ might be called upon to render, and contemplated particularly answer, fairly well, the question, "What

BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

do preachers preach about?" The last to tell something of the way in whicb he group is as follows: has used these stories in his own congrega- tion. Group VII-Social "The best method of training children * Missions, Home, Foreign…… 00 in the study of missions," he says, "in- Civic Purity and Progress ……. 14 cludes first of all the awakening of their Temperance ………………. 2 interest. I have found that a mi.ssionary Philanthropy, Social Service. . . .. 5 story, true to fact and true to faith, simply Social Justice, Labor, etc…….. 10 told, will hold its own against any other story told to children. * Addresses by representatives of Mission Boards not included. "I have made use of the missionary story method in two ways: first of all in the "The infrequency of sennons with direct Children's Mission Bands, which are or- application to the world outside the four ganized in connection with all the grades walls of the church is one of the surpris- of our Sunday-school. I have an idea that ing results of the investigation," says the children's missionary organizations should Rev. Alvin E. Magary who conducted it. follow the organization of the Sunday- "No pastor talked to his people about the school. A story well told fonns the very great missionary enterprise of the church, center of interest in a Children's Missionthough two or three addresses by repre- ary Circle. Such stories make children sentatives of Mission Boards are re- familiar with the great names in missionported." ary history and help to create a mis- sionary atmosphere. There is undoubtedly a great lack of missionary preaching. Yet it can hardly "A second use has been in connection be as bad as this. There are certainly with the church service. For years it has some preachers who preach mdssions. been my custom to tell a story to the chil- Nevertheless, the article, with its amazing dren at the morning servie-e. Sometimes revelations along many lines, is worthy of it has been told to the children scattered careful study. in the pews, and the indirect benefit com- ing to the fathers and mothers has been no MISSIONARY STORY-SERMONS small part of the success of the venture. Sometimes the cbildren have been grouped Doctor Hugh T. Kerr, pastor of Shady- for the first part of the service and then side Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, Pa., dismissed. Every minister must choose his is a master in the art of preaching to chil- own method and follow his own path. Of dren, and some of his best children's ser- one thing I am sure, however, and that mons have been on the subject of missions. is, he ought to have a method and follow In his recent volume, "Children's Mis- a path." sionary Story-Sennons,"~ he has grouped together fifty-four of these. They consist, Another pastor who makes use of the for the most part, of brief but fascinating story-sennon method in presenting misstories, woven around some incident in the sions is the Rev. Charles E. Gordon, Francareer of a great missionary. The titles conia, New Hampshire. Some months alone are sufficient to insure interest in ago, in a letter asking where the series the book. A few of them are: of "Love Stories of Great Missionaries" published in The Sunday School Times "A Boy 'Vho Had Three Names." could be obtained, Mr. Gordon stated that "The Knotted Handkerchief." in a fonner pastorate these had been of "The Golden Chariot." great assistance to him in awakening an "The Prison Pillow." interest among his young people at the "The Trunk that Came Home." Sunday evening service. In response to "A Story About Stockings." our request, Mr. Gordon writes as follows in regard to the use of these and other This book should be in the hands of stories in his church: every pastor. It also. has great value for mothers, Sunday-school teachers and all "Almost everybody likes a story. With workers with children. Through the this fact in mind I have tried to awaken courtesy of Doctor Kerr we are enabled an interest, especially among young peo- * Revell, $1.00.

pIe, in the lives and work of missionaries of the strongest missionary churches in the by the use of stories. I do not read them Diocese of Pennsylvania. In seven years directly from books, but retell them in my -from 1909 to 1915-the Children's Lenown language. This catches the attention ten Missionary Offering in this parish inof my hearers and makes the story a means creased from $53 to $850, and last spring to an end. I never aim merely to tell a reached the amazing total of $1,400 ! story for the sake of entertainment, but try to give the facts concerning missionary One of the plans devised by Mr. work and set forth such lessons as self- Schreiner last year for increasing the insacrifice, heroism, loyalty to Christ and terest was ''Missionary Week." Beginning the like, with the story. with Sunday, October 24, 1915, there were missionary services in the church on four "It pleases me to hear some persons successive evenings and a special one for say, after such a talk, 'I never knew before women on Monday afternoon. that missions could be so interesting,' and express the hope that I will give another The program included work in the talk soon. United States, Mexico, Alaska, China, Japan and the city of Philadelphia. The "These talks are given on Sunday eve- choirs of three sister churches assisted with nings. Of course they are only a part of the music, and the speakers were Bishop the work of presenting missions to my Lloyd of the Board of Missions, Bishop people. Another thing I do is to employ Rhinelander of Japan, the Rev. Roger A. illustrations from the mission field in my Walke of Japan, the Rev. Charles E. Betordinary sermons. In this way, without ticher, Jr., of Alaska, the Rev. Robert J. listening to the formal missionary sermon McFetridge of Wyoming, and local clergy which might prejudice some minds, the representing diocesan and city missions. people get the news of the wonderful The speakers at the woman's meeting were work that is going on." Miss Whitaker of Mexico City, Miss Blak- iston of Japan, and Sister Katherine from So eagerly is this pastor on the outlook a Home for Colored Children in Philafor the best missionary story material that delphia. when we wrote him of Doctor Kerr's new book he sent in an immediate order for it. Themeetingswerethoroughlyadvertised. More than 10,000 cards of invitation, at- HOW ONE PASTOR USES THE tractively printed in red and black, were REVIEW scattered broadcast. Posters announcing dates and speakers were placed in store "I am using THE MISSIONARY REVIEW windows throughout the neighborhood; OF THE WORLD, constantly, to good ad- and on the Saturday preceding an excelvantage," says the Rev. H. E. Wetherbee, lent "write-up" appeared in the daily pastor First Baptist Church, Troy, New press. Hampshire, in a letter to the editor. "I get many helpful illustrations for sermons Dependence was not placed chiefly on and many suggestions as to methods that advertising, however. The greatest stress help in all branches of the church work. was laid on prayer. During the week pre- ceding the meetings, preparatory services "I have cut out Sam Higginbottom's for prayer were held both in the church article on 'The Gospel of the Plow' in and in the homes of twenty different India, put it into oilcloth covers and passed members of the parish. And cards conit out among the men. It appealed to taining the prayer that the "Holy Spirit them. I am doing the same thing with may so live in the minds and hearts of all Henry Roe Cloud's 'From Wigwam to the members of this parish that they may Pulpit.' This is (in fact, both are) as give themselves more and more to the adgood as the latest story to the young vancement of the Kingdom throughout the people." world," were widely distributed through- out the congregation, and the people urged MISSIONARY WEEK AT THE CHURCH to use them morning and evening and OF THE ATONEMENT throughout the day.

Under the leadership of the Rev. Charles The results were very great. "No won- Wesley Schreiner, the Church of the der blessings came when blessings were Atonement, Philadelphia, is becoming one

thus sought," says The Spirit of Missions. of pastors in other cities could do with The congregations at the evening services the same success. averaged 350, and the influences of the meetings were felt, not only in the Church ENLISTING A CHURCH IN MISSION of the Atonement, but in all the adjoining STUDY parishes as well. The very successful mission study cam- AMERICAN BOARD DAY IN paign organized by the Rev. Percy W. BROOKLYN Stephens in the First Baptist Church, Jacksonville, Illinois,last year, shows what Setting apart an entire day for the con- a pastor can do to arouse his people along sideration of some one field or phase of the line of mission study. More than 235 missionary work has worked well in some members of the church and Sunday-school communities. Shansi Day in Oberlin, were enrolled in fourteen classes, which when the college gathers its gifts for its met on Wednesday evenings from 7.15 to famous mission in China, is an annual 8.00 o'clock-the three-quarters of an hour event which inspires interest and enthusi- preceding the regular mid-week church asm. prayer-meeting.

In 1914 the pastors of the Congrega- There were six regular sessions begintional churches in Brooklyn combined to ning with October 27, 1915, and a seventh conduct a one-day campaign in behalf of devoted to graduating exercises presided the foreign mission work of their denom- over by the pastor. The text-books studied ination. On their invitation the American were "The King's Highway," by Mrs. Board sent a team of ten speakers from Montgomery, for adults, and "Around the Boston, and about twenty churches par- World with Jack and Janet," by Miss ticipated. Sunday, November 8,1914, was Waterbury, for the juniors. Each session the day agreed upon, and a committee of was opened with prayer and a hymn, and the pastors assigned the speakers and pro- was closed with a brief quiz by the pastor vided entertainment and publicity. who asked three or four questions on the chapter studied, "firing" them at different "The presentation gained emphasis by classes each week. the campaign feature," says The Missionary Herald. "That the pastors could say, The leil-ders of the classes were selected 'All our churches are listening to the same from the active workers in the church and message to-day and at our invitation,' Sunday-school and, together with the ofhelped to focus attention and excite inter- ficers of the campaign, constituted the est. Offerings were not sought, the aim faculty. The officers-all members of the being entirely educational and inspira~ church-were the Rev. Percy W. Stephens, tiona!. With the president, the chairman president; Professor R<lIlin H. Tanner of of the Prudential Committee, six secre- Illinois College, dean; Miss Bess Newman, taries, and three missionaries present, it secretary; Miss Elizabeth Long, treasurer. looked as though the Board were trans- The secretary kept the class records, and ferred for the day to the City of Churches. the treasurer took charge of selling the Pastors were cordial in their introductions, text-books. congregations were large and attentive, and every member of the team reported a On tbe two Sundays preceding the openprofitable time." ing of the campaign, enrolment cards, which called for the name, address, tele- Besides the services on Sunday, there phone number and age (for those under was a very enjoyable reception given in fifteen) of any who desired to enroll, were honor of the team on Saturday evening. passed during the church services and in This was attended by the pastors and the Sunday-school. Space was also proofficial members of the participating vided on the cards for the group number churches, with their wives, making in all and the name of the text-book, these to about 150 persons present. There were be filled out later by the secretary. addresses by President Moore, Secretary Barton and others, and abundant oppor- At first each class was assigned a numtunity for making personal acquaintances. ber but later, at the request of the faculty, each chose a class name having some mis- What these Brooklyn pastors did, groups sionary significance. Among those selected

(they were largely suggested by the text- A novel feature of this mission study books) were these: campaign was the enrolment of forty blind girls most of whom are members of "Rajah Caste"; the First Baptist Sunday-school. They "Kandy Klass"; came from a state school for the blind loca- "Judson Class"; ted at Jacksonville, and proved among the "Paton Class"; very brightest of the students. The pas- "Ella Kyle Class"; tor's wife took charge of them, dividing "Helen Rawlings Class." them into three classes, the most advanced of which she taught herself. It was neces- The last was named for a member of the sary to use the lecture method in teaching church, now a missionary in China. them, but as the girls have remarkably re- tentive memories, they made fine progress. The graduating exercises were held on At the spell-down they stood with the rest Wednesday evening, December 8th. There and came off with flying colors. They were was appropriate music, a baccalaureate fascinated with the study and greatly address letters from the authors of the appreciated the interest that was taken in text-boo,ks, and an old-fashl.Oned"speII- them. down" on the eontents of the books. At the close, an attractive diploma, de- "As a result of our campaign," says Mr. signed by the pastor and signed by the Stephens, "our church has received a treofficers, was presented to each. graduate. mendous uplift along missionary lines and The requirements for graduatlOn were: its influence is being felt also in the aggres- (1) a careful reading of the text-boo~; sive local evangelistic work we are carrying and (2) attendance at five of the SIX on here at home." class sessions. More than 200 of those enrolled met these reqnirements and received A MISSIONARY RALL" DAY diplomas. While pastor of the First Presbyterian The most striking feature of the gradu- Church, Millersburg, Kentucky, the Rev. ation exercises was the spell-down con- Robert Stuart Sanders, now pastor of the ducted by the dean. Each class was asked Presbyterian Church, Tho mas viII e , to select three of its brightest members for Georgia inaugurated an annual Missionthe purpose. The contestants were lined ary Raliy Day which gave a great impulse up across the front of the aud~torium fac- to woman's work in his church and shows ing the audience, and the questlOns covered how much a pastor can do to help his the religious and social conditions of the faithful workers. countries studied; the missionaries and their special fields and work; and the spe- These rallies alternated between Home cial needs as outlined in the text-books. and Foreign Missions, and at each there They made necessary a review of the en- was a morning and an afternoon session tire book which tended to fix its contents with a bountiful repast at noon, to which in the mind. Some of the questions were the men were invited. The meetings were as follows: well worked up long in advance. At least ten days beforehand an invitation with a Where is the Coptic Church and by whom program was sent to every woman and girl was it founded' in the church, and musicians, artists, social leaders and good cooks no less than those What is the religion of Northern Africa who could talk and write and pray were and what are some of its degrading effects urged to cooperate to make the rally a sucupon women1 cess. As a rule, from 90 to 95 per cent. of the women responded. Who founded Buddhism V When and where' At the Home Mission Rally,held Septem- ber 30, 1909, the attendance was about 125. Who founded Mohammedanism' When At the door a registrar recorded the names and where' of all who came in a book with hand-paint- ed covers which is kept from year to year Who founded Confucianism' When and for the purpose. The church was beautifulwhere'

What is the caste system and where is it found'

Who was the first missionary to China ~ To India' To Burma'

Describe the Karena and state where they live.

1916J BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

ly decorated with ferns and across the the little hand-decorated year-books of pulpit was a banner with the words, each of the societies; and a fine display of missionary scrap-books made by the "As America goes} so goes the world." children.

There were 24 charts, containing pic- At the close of the morning program tures of the Home Mission fields of the there was a contest for which all had been Southern Presbyterian Church, also dis- asked to prepare in advance. This conplayed, and at the close of the morning sisted of 75 questions on the missionary program these were made the basis of a work of the Southern Presbyterian Church Home Missionary game. At the luncheon and the general principles of all missionsmall maps of America showing the pro- ary work. portion of the country that is Christianized were presented to all. The programs for both rallies were models of excellence. Each contained an The Foreign Missionary Rally, held address by a special speaker; brief sur- October 8, 1910, was also largely attended. veys of the fields; a plea for the circulation As before, the registrar took the names in of the magazines and prayer-calendar; the vestibule and a Souvenir Committee and a round table on the work in the pinned on each a little souvenir typical of church. Interspersed with these were the foreign missionary enterprise. The music, recitations and brief addresses auditorium was decorated with mottoes, which gave opportunity for a large number charts, maps and flags of the seven to take part. countries in which the Southern Presbyterian Church has missionaries. There was "Every church should have a missionary also an exhibit with sets of missionary rally once a year," says Mr. Sanders. picture postcards; a bulletin-board with "Nothing so arouses missionary zeal, inclippings and scenes in water-color from creases the membership and interest in the the seven different fields; a missionary missionary societies, or secures so many library; pictures of famous missionaries; suLecribers to the missionary magazines and the Year-Book of Prayer."

GETTING A CAtL* This Man Received a Call This Man Did Not In its extremity a pastorless church He preached an excellent sermon. He in Ohio used its missionary money for was quite good-looking, and he prayed current expenses. An Oberlin student for everybody in sight-deacons, ushers, was called and the first thing he did was the Sunday-school superintendent, the to have them" dig up" enough money aged, the infants in arms. He was the most to make good what they had taken from likable candidate they had heard. But the missionary fund. he did not get a call.

"Now," he said, "we must raise our For years that particular church had apportionment for the present year." been interested in missionary work throughout the world. 'fhey had come Under his courageous leadership this to consider such interest as essential to was done; the whole apportionment was their Christianity, and for a minister met. Then he told the State Conference not to have the extension of Christ's that the apportionment for his church Kingdom prominently in thought was to was too low and asked them to raise it them almost inconceivable. So when they $100. The next year he raised the listened to his prayer and not one additional amount. Then the church petition went beyond the walls of their raised his salary $200. own church they said, "He will never do for us." About this time his fame began to spread and he received a call from one Some may say that this judgment was of the largest churches in the interior unjust and unwarranted; but was it? and accepted it. THINK IT OVER SUCCESS TO HIM NOTE.-By an unfortunate printer's error there was a transposition of a paragraph, and an omission In the article, "The Order of Recruits," pages 699 and 700, in the Best Methods for September. .A corrected copy will he sent on request.-EDITOR.

• Placed side by side, these two incidents, both reprinted from The Mi8sionary Herald, tell their own story. It is needless for us "to point a moral to adorn the tale."-B. M. B.

THOUGHTS ]POR

MIS S ADDRESSES The Editor i'fIIVites contributions t,o this department-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sennons and missionary talks, striking outlines, impressive facts) and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDITOR.

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9: 36-10: 8 ..

KNOW jStUdY Missions-Magazines-Books-Re- "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few." ports of Travelers. Missionary Meetings-Regular – Power- ful-Bright Addresses. Missionary Days-Anniversaries. Letters from Church Missionaries.

PRAY DefiniteIY-RegularIY-EarnestIY. "Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest." The Prayer Circle–Groups-Agreement. { Public-Dependence on God.

GIVE systematicauy- Intelligently. Weekly-Monthly-Annually.

"Freely ye Have Received, Freely Give." { Proportiona tely-Generously. Cheerfully-As a Privilege-Thankfully.

GO-PREACH y ourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends. "As ye Go Preach-Heal." Student Volunteers-Encourage.

{ Pastors-Christian Workers. At Home and Abroad.

IMPRESSIVE FACTS The World'. Reli~ion8 Losses in the Great War Christians …•.•………• 564,510,000 THE list of dead, wounded and pris- Roman Catholic… 272,860,000 oners, as furnished by Paul Scott Protestant ……. 171,650,000 Mowrer, special war correspondent for the G r e e k Catholics, Daily News, gives appalling figures and is as follows: etc.) …….• 120,000,000 Killed Wounded Prisoners Total Confucianists and Taoists.. 300,830,000 France 460,000 660,OUO 180,000 1,300,000 Mohammedans ………. . 221,825,000 England 181,000 200,000 90,000 471,000 Hindus and Brahmans …. . 210,540,000 15,000 113,000 Animists …………… .. 158,270,000 Belgium 49,000 49,000 Buddhists (all sects) ….. . 138,031,000 ~~:~i. 1,250,000 1,680,000 850,000 3,780,000 Shintoists …………… . 25,000,00"0 ma,,:y 1,630,000 1,880,000 490,000 4,000,000 AustrIa 1,610,000 1,865,000 910,000 4,385,000 Turkey 110,000 144,000 95,000 349,000 Totals 5,290,000 6,478,000 2,630,000 14,398,000 These figures include only men and cover only the first year of the war. They are Jews ………………. . 13,052,846 not exact, but if they approximate the Unclassified …………. . 15,280,000 facts they are awful beyond conception. How small seems the number of men (12,000) who have gone out as Christ's Grand Total. ….. 1,647,338,846 missionaries to win the world!

~—- • Adapted from Th. Women'. Mi••ionary Magazine.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY ADDRESSES

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE "yYe will give these up also," they said.

AGreat Possessions-Where? Smce that day there has been nothing to RICH man was showing his friend impede the work at Nyarsanze. his posessions from the top of a high tower. He pointed to the four Workers, Not Shirkers * points of the compass and proudly said that all that eye could see was his. His We may not stop, and we dare not err; friend pointed heavenward and asked what posessions he had there.-REV. ROB- Our men are risking their lives out there, ERT STANFIELD. And we at home must do our share'- The Bondage of Fear * But it's long and long the day is.. : .

CHRISTIAN work at Nyarsanze, a Are our faces grave and our eyes intent' station in Africa, had been languish- Is every ounce that is in us bent ing for some four years; no one knew why. At last the leaders of the mission On the uttermost pitch of accomplishsent there Isaiah Mupepwa, a student of the mission training-school. He .found mentT that an old witch-doctor had left in a cave nearby two mogana or fetishes, Though it's long and long the day is! and had warned the people that if they took on a new religion a pestilence would Ah-we know what it means if we fool break out in the village. Death was threatened to anyone who should go or slack;- into the cave to investigate. One mogana was the horn of a bull containing a liquid A rifle jammed-and one comes not back; made from a hundred horrible things. The other was a image of a man, divided And we never forget-it's for us they across the chest. gave, The student-pastor, Isaiah Mupepwa, was but six years removed from belief And so we will slave, and slave, and in such superstitions, but he called the church together and said: "I shall go to save, the cave and bring out the mogana to prove that they have no power." Lest the men at the front should rue it.

People begged him not to go; his wife Their all they gave, and their lives we'll implored him to stay away. Nevertheless he went. The villagers saw him enter the save, cave and come out with something in his arms. Overcome with terror, the crowd If the hardest of work can do it·- broke and ran. But it's long and long the day is. '. . . Isaiah took the mogana to his house and the people watched daily for the Up before light and home in the night plague or some dire calamity. But Isaiah and his family continued in perfect That is our share in the desperate ' health. After three weeks the men called a council and then came to Isaiah and fight;- said: "We have been talking it over, and now believe that the witch-doctor is an And it's long and long the day is! old liar. We desire to take your God for our God. What must we do?" "Give Backs and arms and heads that ache' up your beer pots and the rest of the old ife," replied Isaiah. They brought these, Eyes over-tired and legs that shake; together with their charms and tobacco. And hearts full nigh to burst and break' * The World Outlook. Oh, it's long and long the day is! . . . '

And you can help us in many a way, You others, who have not to be in the fray; For it's your men, too, we are working to save, Your bravest and best, just as we did, you gave. . . .

There are plenty of ways for you to express The warmth of your hearts and your thoughtfulness- For it's weary and weary our way is And it's long, long, the day is. '

TVe're not slacking, Though we laek.

You're not lacking, Will you slack?

* From a poem "Vox Clamantis," written for the Y. W. C. A. by John Oxenham, inspired by a visli he pAa.idlei~ndecrosmtpoanay with one of the Briti,h Y. W C. munitions factory in England: These hnes have a truth for those who are tempted to shirk in the great campaign of Christ.

FROM l1fANY

THE MOSLEM WORLD missionaries have all been forcibly sent IThe New Ambassador to Turkey to Constantinople. Five hundred thou- T is a novel thing for a group of men sand dollars worth of American property officially related to missionary and edu- at Marsovan alone has fallen into their cational interests to give a farewell lunch- hands. I had a talk with Mr. – – who eon to an outgoing diplomat. arrived from Smyrna last Friday. He says the food situation in that city is But the character of the new Minister desperate and that the people are dying – to Turkey is a matter of such deep con- in large numbers from starvation. Mr. cern to the several mission boards which – – told him to say with all possible have work in the Turkish Empire and to emphasis that the Turks are determined the trustees of the great mission colleges to get possession of all college properties. in the Near East, that it seemed fitting that such a farewell should be extended "The Marsovan girls saved by Miss to Mr. Abram 1. Elkus, the new Minister Willard are now all lost again. The girls to Turkey. The new appointee is the and women who were being cared for by choice of his predecessor, Henry Morgen- the missionaries in Cresarea were forced thau. He also is a Hebrew, and was edu- to become Mohammedans the same day cated in the New York City public they were taken."

schools, the College of the City of New Reports from Armenia York and the Columbia Law College. His influence as a counselor and advocate has T HE American Board missionaries, been in favor of higher mercantile stan- who remained at Erzroom two dards, and standardization of commercial months after the Russians had taken posmethods, especially in bankruptcy and session, have come to America by way of warehousing of merchandise. He served Petrograd, but plan to return without as legal adviser for the New York State their children to Erzroom for the winter. factory commission, and in 1911, was made They report friendly relations with the regent of the University of the State Russian officials. Dr. Macallum and Mr. of New York. He is a trustee of the Gracey, who are engaged in relief work Baron de Hirsch fund, and is expected in the Caucasus, reached Van and report to bc of great weight among the Jewish that all but five or six of the mission influences which prevail in Constantin- buildings there have been destroyed. Mr.

ople. Gracey is using relief money to furnish The luncheon given by members of the cattle, seed and implements for the re- Christian forces in Turkey was held with turning refugees in Van, and is employthe purpose of assuring Mr. Elkus of the ing many in cleaning up the grounds, hope felt, by those present and by those making roads, etc. The missionaries in whom they represented, that he would Trebizond are reported safe and well protect American interests and maintain after the Russian occupancy. Five hunhigh standards in Turkey. dred Armenians have appeared, after hid- ing for months in the caves in the moun- AConfiscated Missions in Turkey tains. MISSIONARY who has just returned The missionaries who had been in the from Central Turkey reports that Caucasus and in contact with the Rus- the Turkish Government has confiscated sians officials have met kindness and sym- a half million dollars' worth of American pathetic cooperation. The church at Van property. It is not considered advisable is used in the morning as the military to make his name public, but he says: church and, in the afternoon, by the mis- "As you probably know, all our prop- sion for public worship. The Harpoot erty has been requisitioned by the Turks party at Beirut report themselves as most at Marsovan, Sivas and Cresarea and the comfortably located, but with no immedi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ate prospect of being able to leave the the villages lost more than one-third of country. their population. One paper goes so far as to state that, up to the beginning of About the end of August, word reached May, the death-roll in the Lebanon had London, mainly from German and Turk- attained the appalling figure of 80,000. ish sources, of a massacre of Armenians which took place by the great Bobanti The Hoskins family of the American Tunnel through the Taurus Mountains. Presbyterian Mission, who left Syria at Some 12,000 Armenian workers, including the end of June, state that these reports women and children, had collected in that have been very greatly exaggerated, vicinity where they thought they were though the situation is bad enough. The comparatively safe from molestation. To- Continent suggests that some of these ward the end of June some forty of the figures include the suffering Armenians more active and intelligent of the men in the Aleppo region, to the north. were massacred with the utmost brutality. Then the women were separated from the Moslem Independence Proclaimed men and driven in one direction, and the surviving men taken in another, after T HE significance of the recent revolt which they were killed. in Arabia was pointed out in the August REVIEW. Special interest now at- Starvation in Northern Syria taches to a proclamation issued by the Grand Sheriff of Mecca, which announces THE reports, which continue to come a definite rupture between orthodox Mos- from northern Syria, seem to indi- lems and the Young Turks. It is adcate that the Turks have set about ex- dressed to "all our Moslem brothers," terminating the Syrian people as thor- and reads in part as follows: oughly as they did the Armenians, though more silently. The Turkish Government "We were one with the Government has refused permission to a neutral com- until the Unionists appeared. Since then, mittee to take relief to the Syrians who ruin has overtaken the State, which now are known to be starving. and such re- has been drawn into this fatal war. We mittances as are sent by the Lebanese bore with the Unionists, notwithstanding emigrants in America to their people, their departure from the precepts of rethrough the American Mission, for distri- ligion, until it became apparent that bution, have now to be deposited at the Enver Pasha, Djemal Pasha and Talaat Ottoman Bank with a list of the payees. Bey absolutely ruled Turkey, doing what- Orders have been passed to the said bank ever they pleased. On one day they not to effect payment till one year after hanged twenty-one of the most honorable the date of the receipt of the money, and and enlightened Moslems, while children, then only in Government paper. The re- old men and delicate women were becent visit of Enver Pasha to Syria spelled reaved of their natural protectors and disaster to the Lebanese, because he actu- subjected to foul usage, even torture. ally cut off their rocky mountain from What stronger proof of their faithlessthe neighboring vilayets, and allowed only ness is needed than the bombardment of an unwholesome quality of flour, made up holy places, such as Abraham's tomb, and of dark barley and vetches, to enter the the killing of persons praying within a Lebanon. When some of the notables begged for more merciful treatment, mosque~ they were told that it was the Government's concern, not theirs. Most of the "Allah has opened the way to indeleading members of well-known families dependence and freedom for us. Our inare said to have been exiled lately; beasts dependence is complete and absolute. of burden have been taken away; and the Our aim is the preservation of Islam." weak and unfit, left behind, are dying of starvation, so that the land could not be "If the War Would Only End" plowed and sown. Whole families are alleged to have disappeared· and some of MRS. COCHRAN, a missionary, writes from Urumia: "Yesterday I visited a mosque full of Moslem and Kurdish refugees, most of them sick and lying about on the floor, suffering from exposure and 'cold feet,'

meaning that they had walked two days under the wounded on the decks that barefoot in the snow. Suffering too, they were swimming in water. I can tell were, from starvation and fear. Weare you this-that whoever gives in money or feeding 1,300 over there every day with in kind toward the Young Men's Chris- one piece of bread each. To-day I have tian Association in Mesopotamia (and learned there is ten dollars to my credit there is much need of extension and de- with the treasurer. I am very grateful velopment of their work there) may give indeed, and shall endeavor to use it to in the sure knowledge he is doing some- the best advantage for homeless starving thing to lessen the sufferings of the sol- orphans, for widows, cripples, helplessly diers who are fighting there now, and who old or helplessly young or any other will be fighting throughout this next hot class that particularly appeals. I shall weather, under conditions of hardship have to use most of the money to clothe and difficulty without parallel in my ex- the poor, whose clothes are now, after a perience in any other theater of war." year of this sort of life, just about falling off them. INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON "We have the poor of every variety, A Notable Indian Convert and are called upon to do every kind of service for them that man may profitably A TALENTED young Hindu, who do for his neighbor. We can't tell when called at the Young Men's Christian it may be our turn to be homeless refu- Association in Calcutta some sixteen gees with nothing of our earthly posses- years ago, in the hope of converting to sions on this side of the globe, as the Hinduism Mr. Campbell White, the new Van missionaries were. But, while we secretary of the Association, was led to have our possessions still left us, we will a thoughtful study of the Bible, and was use our opportunities to do what we can finally baptized. For many years he has for those in that plight. been one of the most valued Association workers in India·-Mr. B. C. Sircar, the "We have some encouragements on this traveling secretary of the Young Men's side of the world this year over last year, Christian Association in Bengal. His but, oh, if only the war would end!" speaking to Hindu audiences is particu- larly effective, for, deeply sympathetic Y.M.C.A. Work in Mesopotamia with all that is noble and true in the religious truth and genius of the Hindus, W ITH the British army captured by he declares that he is himself a true the Turks in Mesopotamia were a Hindu in that he has followed the Hindu number of Yonng Men's Christian Asso- teachings and aspirations through to the ciation secretaries. Colonel Wauchope, end-Jesus Christ. of the Black Watch, gives this glimpse of their ministries: "One scene on the Tigris He points out to his Hindu friends comes to my mind. Three boats on the where, in their Scriptures, it is written river are filled to overflowing with that, after the progressive sacrifices of wounded soldiers. There are Highland- inanimate things, of animals, and then of ers from Scotland and Highlanders from human beings, it was predicted that one the Himalayas; there are Christians, day there was to come the sacrifice of a Hindus and Mohammedans. But all have sinless One, which should avail for the this in common, that they are wounded; sins of all humanity and of all time. And and on those three boats there is space thus he wins a hearing for his message for great suffering, yet room for little regarding the Lamb slain from the founcomfort. When the three boats reached dation of the world. Kut-EI-Amara, there came on board two men from the Y. M. C. A. depot. I can Restrictions on Missionaries to India not tell of all the change they wrought among those three hundred wounded sol- DffiECTIONS have been issued from diers-of the food distributed, the shelters the Foreign Office in London and the they contrived against the rain (for all Indian Government that all non-British the three boats were exposed to wind and American missionaries and teachers who rain), the quilts and mattresses they laid contemplate entering upon work any-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

where in British India, must first make loyalty, but this recognition of their race application to the British Embassy in has produced a thrill of gratitude and Washington, giving name, age, place of pride which was quite unexpected. birth, citizenship, etc., together with the name of the society under whose auspices One Hundred Years in Ceylon the person is to go out. Every individual is required to sign a statement declaring, REFERENCE has already been made "I hereby undertake to do nothing con- to the proposed celebration this year trary to, or in diminution of, the author- ity of Government as by law established of the centennial of the American Board in British India." Mission in Ceylon. The preaching and the school work was begun in Jaffna in This measure, as one of the results of October, 1816, and Jaffna College was the war, came as a surprize to the Mis- opened in 1822. The Central School for sion boards, and they appealed through the girls, at Uduvil, which began a few years State Department and Ambassador Page later, was the first permanent boarding- and Lord Bryce, directly to the Foreign school for girls on missionary soil. Thou- Office in London, to secure, if possible, sands of girls and women have gone hap- a modification of the order as it relates pily through its course since then, and its to missionaries whose sailings had al- enrolment last year was 352, of whom ready been engaged in order to avoid the 180 were from Christian homes. In 1847 large expense and great inconvenience Dr. S. F. Green began to teach medicine which a prolonged postponement of sail- to Tamil boys, but found that he had also ing would involve. to make a Tamil medical nomenclature- which he accordingly did, translating and Honor for a Karen Christian putting through the press some 4 000 pages of medical treatises and sim'ilar THE Govermnent Burma Gazette an- works, as well as printed vocabularies nounces the appointment of a Karen accepted as of great value by authorities Christian, Dr. San C. Po, to the Legis- in both India and Ceylon. The twentylative Council. No Karen has ever sat one Christian churches in connection with on the Council before. It has been left the Ceylon Mission are practically selfto the new Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Har- supporting, and have each a membership court Butler, to recognize the Karens as of about a hundred. They have a'Laya separate entity among the people of the men's Missionary Movement which links Province, and to select so sterling a man !hem with other Christian bodies working as their representative. Dr. San C. Po III J affna. The J affna Evangelical Sois a native of Kozu, a Karen Christian ciety is the Home Missionary organizavillage on the outskirts of Bassein, where tion of these native churches. It has his grandfather was the first pastor. completed sixty-eight years of life and After a preliminary course at the Karen has work in four isfands off the west School at Bassein, he left in 1886 for coast of Ceylon. America, where he received a medical education. SIAM AND LAOS He returned to his native land in 1894, Tithing in Siam and was soon in Government employ, serving several years at the Civil Hos- O NE of the elders in the Tap Teang pital at Bassein, and for short periods church, Siam, is a firm believer in acting as Civil Surgeon at other centers. tithing. During the recent floods in his Some fifteen years ago, however, he gave section of the country, his rice field, as up Government service and began private well as his unbelieving neighbor's, was practise. He has been conspicuously suc- almost covered by the water. It seemed cessful, having a wide practise among all a complete loss to the Christian, although races. He is public-spirited, popular and there was some hope that the neighbor's progressive, and is. already a member of could be saved. But the elder believed the Municipal Committee of his town of it was his duty to keep on tithing in spite 40,000. The Karens are noted for their of the loss, and he now feels he has reaped the reward of his sacrifice, for

when the harvest time came, he found the In a recent interview the new president crop the largest he had ever had. The said plainly that, after a fair trial, Conneighbor's field was a complete failure. fucianism has been found ill suited to the Now the elder says that God opened the needs of a republic. As reported by Rev. windows of heaven, according to His Hwang Sui Chiang, President Li declared promise, as a reward for his trust in Confucianism "necessitates an autocrat, giving his tithe. and the eight basic principles of the sys- tem must be thoroughly investigated be- Buddhist Girls learn Bible rore a republic can continue with effi- ciency. The principles of equality and IN the girls' school in Nan, north Siam, freedom inculcated by the Christian re- of the 83 girls enrolled last year, 27 ligion are bound to prevail in China. The were from Buddhist homes. One of young men and women in this land who these, after reading the story of Rebekah, have been taught these principles are to said, "That is the most pleasing story I be depended upon; they make good, ever read. I beg a copy of it." She had strong citizens of the republic." to take the whole of Genesis to get it. After the class study of Ruth, every girl Building Up the Church wanted a copy of her own. Besides this class of the 10 oldest girls, Mrs. Hugh THE China Inland Mission reports: Taylor has had one of 11 members study- "Side by side with encouraging ing John's Gospel. The Child's Cate- additions to the Church, the good and chism takes the place of a first reader necessary work of building up the conin Lao, so every girl has it by heart by verts has gone forward, as well as the the time she is able to read, and many extending of operations into new areas. passages of Scripture have been mem- Increased attention has been given to orized by the whole school. Bible instruction, both in the Bible Train- ing Institutes established for that purpose CHINA and by the increasing practise of gather- ing the Chinese leaders together for Bible The New President of China study and prayer. Conferences for the deepening of the spiritual life have been FURTHER evidence is accumulating as held at many centers, in some of which to the favorable attitude which Presi- the Rev. J. Goforth has exercised a most dent Li Yuan Hung holds toward Chris- helpful ministry. Provincial conferences tianity. That he has been commonly and representative gatherings have been known among Chinese as a Christian, is held for the better organizing of churches declared by Dr. Cecil Davenport, medical located in the same 'province or district. superintendent or the Chinese hospital, Special evangelistic missions for women Shanghai. When Dr. Davenport was in have been conducted in many stations, charge of the London Mission hospital in Miss Gregg having traveled 2,820 miles Wuchang, a number of years ago, one of during the year for this purpose, and his patients was Li Yuan Hung, then a having held missions at twenty-six differyoung military officer stationed in that ent stations in the provinces of Shansi city. The young man was recognized as and Honan. During these missions more favorable to Christianity; he not only than 500 women and girls professed conpermitted his troops to attend Christian version, and all these and many more are services, but urged them to do so. now receiving special instruction and pas- toral oversight." According to the C. M. S. Gleaner, Bishop Waite of Honan has pointed out A Notable Baptism that it was Li Yuan Hung who, soon after the Revolution, publicly credited DR.. SUN YAT SEN, who was the the missionaries with the progress which leader of the revolution which es- China has made of late. tablished the Republic of China and be- came its Provisional President, has Christians throughout the world are re- shown considerable sympathy with misquested to pray for President Li in an sionary work, but has not declared himarticle appearing in Chinese in the OMnese Ohristi{ffJ?, Intelligeneer, Shanghai.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

self a Christian. Special interest at- panied her and spoke to them in her own taches to the announcement which comes language. They turned and asked what from Macao of the recent baptism of his treasures I would require from them in wife, by one of the Southern Baptist return for the cure. When I told them missionaries there. She first heard the 'nothing' they seemed unable to believe Gospel while in America, several years it but, after many thanks and pleas to ago; not in English, however, but in her take care of their mother, they left sayown tongue, for unlike her husband, she ing that they would come each day to does not understand English. She did see her. not at that time get a very intelligent understanding of "the doctrine"; in fact, "The dear old lady was with us only a when she first returned to China she fortnight, but during that time she heard seemed to understand very little about much of the Saviour's love. She listened it. During the last two or three years, to the Gospel and learned to repeat sevhowever, while Dr. Sun has been carry- eral verses of Scripture and with her ing on his propaganda in Japan she has queer, quavering voice would join in been residing in Macao, and for the pa~t singing, 'Jesus loves me.' We all grew year or so has been attending, with more very fond of her and our hearts were or less regularity, the services at the sad when she left. We praise God bemission church. As long ago as last Feb- cause He answered prayer and restored ruary she expressed a desire to be bap- her sight. How we longed to see her tized, but the missionaries postponed her saved, but whether she is or not only the reception into the church until she had Lord knows. She said that she loved the been more thoroughly instructed. Lord and was sure He is the True God. Praise be to the Lord, He Cl1n save her At the Borden Memorial Hospital still, though she has gone to her village again. We have heard of her frequently AT Lanchowfu, North China, a hos- lately, for she has sent many of her vil- pital has been erected by the China lagers to us, some of whom we have Inland Mission in the memory of Wil- been able to help, and others whom we liam Whiting Borden, who passed away have not." in Cairo, on April 9, 1913, while preparing to give his life to work among the JAPAN-CHOSEN Moslems of China. Mrs. George King, the wife of the physician in charge of "Worth-while" Work in Japan the hospital, sends the following interesting information about the work: AN English missionary writes from Japan: "Three months ago an old Tibetan "The long-postponed evangelistic camwoman came for treatment, to have cata- paign meetings were held in Kanazawa racts removed. For six years she had and Toyama this month. We had some been, as it were, totally blind. Some splendid meetings and some splendid mouths before she came to us, she had speakers-several from our own church heard about the cure of a man who was as well as others. They gave most conblind and she longed very much to come, vincing talks and to know what Chrisbut was afraid of the foreigner. It took tianity has done for these people alone in her several months to screw up enough transforming their lives is most convinccourage to come. I shall not soon for- ing of all. The audiences were large aud get the look of abject fear on her face very attentive. There is no doubt that when she appeared at the hospital door. the interest in Christianity here in Ka- I looked at her eyes and seeing they both nazawa is growing all the time. Among had cataract told her not to be afraid, those who handed in their names as deas her eyes could be cured. For a mo- siring to study Christianity were many ment or two she seemed almost overcome in whom we are especially interested and with joy, then a look half of cunning and for whom we had been praying. Afterhalf of fear came over her face, and she ward, at the meeting for inquirers, which turned to her two sons who had accom- was held in our church, several more came, among them some of the trades

people and workmen for whom we started afternoon to see if we had obeyed orders, a Bible class last year. One of the cook- and all was over save one Bible class ing class ladies and two of the girls 1n that Mrs. Timmons was teaching. We the Herbie Bellamy Home are to be bap- finished up that day's work, and the last tized on Children's Day. I hope and pray class taught in my little school was the that all of these other inquirers will take Bible. Some of the girls will go with the step later-it would be grand to see me to Kunsan. I have promised them them all there. The work never seemed work." so much worth while to me, nor did I ever feel so thankful as I do now that Yun Chi Ho Now Y. M. C. A. Secretary I can take even such a small part in it." H ON. YUN CHI HO has consented to A Chair of Christianity in Tokio become general secretary of the Korean Central Young Men's Christian BARON MORIMURA, a Christian of Association in Seoul. This is an event wealth, has given 200,000 yen ($100,- of exceptional importance, not only to 000) for the establishment of a chair of the Association but to the whole Chris- Christianity at the Imperial University tian movement. of Tokio. It was this same earnest Christian who financed the newspaper evan- After pursuing his education in both gelistic campaign of last year which Japan and America, he returned to Korea brought Christian teaching daily to some and entered government service, being six million readers. at one time vice-minister of Foreign Af- fairs; but about ten years ago he with- The Imperial University at Tokio has drew from official life in or.der to devote always been a center of materialism and himself to Christian education, serving as agnosticism. It is surprising, therefore, president of the Methodist school at to learn that in a newly organized so- Songdo, and as vice-president of the ciety for the study of religion many of Seoul Young Men's Christian Association. the leading professors have entered their names. This can not be interpreted as It will be remembered that Mr. Yun indicating an approach to Christianity, was one of a number of leading Korean but it does show a changing attitude. Christians who were arrested and tried on a political charge. After spending Korean School Closed three years in prison, he was pardoned . and released in February, 1915, and has FROM Soonchun, Chosen, Miss Dupuy now regained the confidence of the high- writes: est authorities. He had never for a mo- "The worst has happened. Our schools ment lost the confidence of the Christian were closed by a written order from the body. Japanese last Friday. The order read, 'Closed on acccount of teaching the Bible ISLANDS OF THE SEA in t,he Course.' Changes in the South Seas "The order came Friday morning. We had planned a Station meeting to dis- REV. JOHN GUNN, who has been for cuss our schools, and it came while the Station was in session. I had classes thirty-three years a missionary of and could not attend, and when Jlr. the Free Church of Scotland on the Pratt sent me word to come (not stat- Island of Futuna, in the New Hebrides, ing the reason), I replied I was teach- writes in a review of his work: ing, but would corne when I had finished. I left the school in a Korean "Some persons who think the natives teacher's hands for a few hours, as I should be left alone to live their simthought, but when I returned, it was ple happy lives, free from care, should to tell them that our school was closed. live among them. Quite happy, are they¥ If some one had died it could not have In daily fear of malignant spirits; dreadbeen sadder. The girls just wept aloud, ing to omit the smallest detail in their and I did too. The Japs sent up in the ceremonies, lest they should he smitten with disease,or their gardens be blighted; in terror to move at night from their huts lest they should fall under the un-

1916J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

seen bullet of the hidden enemy-their them to good deeds, and of assisting in lives were miserable, and it is the great- the support of Christian work.

est mockery to say they were happi'. In the erection of the new building the All these things and more we saw during . "cousins" played a part both in the plans those early years in Futuna. and in raising a generous share of the "Christianity has manifested its pO'H~:r $77,300 that the building cost.

among the natives by transforming their lives and eraqicating superstitions, of NORTH AMERICA which many of the younger generation Missionary Business are now quite ignorant. The people have become honest, trustworthy and diligent, A CHARGE is sometimes brought living better and purer lives. Their ma- against philanthropic and missionary terial welfare is keeping pace with their enterprises that they are conducted by in- Christianity. The paths, formerly dan- competent persons and without business gerous tracks, and their huts, have been method. Many people seem to take for greatly improved. The number of fine, granted. that philanthropy means flabbiintelligent children is increasing, and do- ness, and Christian zeal equals business ining so in prop01·tion to the Christianity competence. It is especially important, of the people. The mission history of therefore, in the case of the large enter- Futuna affords another proof that the prises of the Church, that a guaranty Gospel is able to uplift the people and should be furnished as to their being wisebring light and healing to those who ly conducted. As now and then criticisms were in heathen darkness. have arisen, it seemed reasonable to the Board of Missions of the Protestant Memorial Building in Hawaii Episcopal Chureh to engage a firm of busi- T HE handsome new Mission Memorial ness experts to study carefully the methods Building of the Hawaiian Board of in vogue in the Church Missions House Missions was dedicated July 16th, with and render a critical opinion upon them.

interesting ceremonies. A well-known firm of high standing un- The event was of unusual significance. clertook the work, and their report proves It celebrated the 96th anniversary of the that "the children of light" are learning beginning of Christianity in Honolulu, to be as wise in their generation as "the when Hiram Bingham and o~her mission- children of this world."

aries of the American Board landed there. The dedication reviewed in a Christian Men in Business T striking manner the progress civilization HF. recent conyention of the "Gide- ons" brought about eight hundred has made in the Hawaiian Islands.

An organization called "The Cousins' commercial trayelers together in Des Society" met in the new building for its lfoines, and led one of the St. Louis news- 64th session. This society is composed papers to say: of the descendants of the early mission- "The present-day traveling man is not aries, and receives its unique name from at all like the 'drummer' of former days.

the fact that the first Christian workers These are delegates, representing the in Hawaii always addressed one another Gideons from all over the United States.

as "brother" or "sister." Hence their The Gideons are Christian men who are children call themselves very appropri- trayeling salesmen, and their numbers are ately "cousins." This name, used uni- very large in proportion to the entire versally through Hawaii, is a nickname number of commercial travelers. It is for the Hawaiian Mission Children's So· their object to do good and spread the ciety which, in 1907, was formally incor- Gospel as they go over the country in porated for the purpose of perpetuat- their daily task, and some of them have ing the memory of the missionary fathers become quite prominent in Sunday-school and mothers who brought Christianity and mission work.

to these islands, of promoting union "Nothing so marks the higher plane on among its members, of cultivating in which modern business has been placed them an active missionary spirit, stirring as the contrast between these sober, Chris-

tian gentlemen of the gripsack and sam- The Opportunity in Alaska ple trunk, and the roystering, story-telling, hail-fellow-well-met of the old 'drum- SOME of the leaders in the Methodist mer' days. Such a change in the char- home missionary work are giving espeacter and methods of the traveling man cial attention to the great opportunity must mean a like change in the charac- now presented in Alaska, where there is a ter and methods of the business houses white population of about 40,000, increasthey represent. It is one of the proofs, ing at the rate of 3,000 annually. The in spite of what is so co=only said about Federal Government has begun to take there being no honor in modern business, Alaska seriously and is shaping legislathat as a fact business is being conducted tion looking to the conservation and deon a higher plane of honor, honesty, and velopment of the resources of that wonfair dealing than ever before." derful C{)untry. The most important is the power given the President to build and Making the Indian a Citizen operate railroads in the Territory of Alaska. Congress put at the disposal of FOR the purpose of conferring full the President for this purpose $35,000,000. American citizenship upon a group of This work has been begun. The public 186 Yankton Sioux Indians, Secretary school system has been organized. The Franklin K. Lane, of the Department of health conditions among the white populathe Interior, made a trip to South Dakota tion are excellent, but the poor natives are during the summer. This is the :first real being swept by tuberculosis. It must be step toward making effective the policy of admitted that so far legislation has been giving all qualified Indians full control of against the homesteaders in Alaska. The· their individual affairs, and placing them expense of surveying and the restrictions upon the same legal standing as other on the lands have prevented anything like American citizens. An interesting cere- the i=igration into Alaska which the mony was arranged in connection with natural conditions warrant. The Governthe bestowal of citizenship, and at its con- ment estimates that there are at least 50,- clusion the sec.retary said: 000,000 acres of fine agricultural land in Alaska. "I give into your hands the flag of your country. This is the only flag you have Temperance Reform in Canada ever had or ever will have. It is the flag of freedom, the flag of free men, the flag L AST year showed marvelous progress of a hundred million free men and women on temperance reform lines in Canof whom you are now one. That flag has ada. The number of licenses was greatly a request to make of you, that you take it reduced, liquor selling hours were shortinto your hands and repeat these words: ened, and much territory was brought un- 'For as much as the President has said that der local option in various forms in the I am worthy to be a citizen of the United province of Quebec, which has almost States, I now· promise this flag that I will taken the position of leadership in temgive my hands, my head, and my heart to perance reform. the doing of all that will make me a true American citizen.' Manitoba had a sweep of local option victories, put into power a government op- "And now beneath this flag I place posed to the bar-room system, and started upon your breast the emblem of your citi- preparation for a vote to be taken in zenship. Wear this badge of honor March on the question of wiping out the always; and may the eagle that is on it retail liquor traffic. never see you do aught of which the flag will not be proud." Every bar-room in the province of Sas- katchewan was closed. Drink-selling places The badg'e referred to is made of metal, were reduced to 23 government-controlled is about the size of a quarter dollar, and dispensaries, and already the patriotic bears the American eagle, the flag and the electors, anxious to have the evil overwords "Citizen of the United States." A thrown, and for the establishment of good, similar ceremony recognized certain chosen have abolished some of these, and made Indian women as citizens. a good start toward the abolition of them altogether.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

By an overwhelming vote, the province How this may even become involved with of Alberta decided to suppress totally the- ltlligious things is shown by this advertise- retail traffic in intoxicating beverages, and ment, which was translated from La Re- soon that great, young, growing commun- p«blica, Guatemala: ity will have made the whole degrading "RAFFLE. On next Palm Sunday the business an outlaw. precious image, 'The Children's Jesus,'

LATIN AMERICA which is now on exhibition in the Modern Barber Shop of Vitalino, Guerra C., will Rejects "The Evangelical Union" be raffied off. This Jesus is the work of T HE Regional Conference on Christian the artist of national fame, Don Salvador Work of Porto Rico, which met after Posadas." the Panama Conference, took steps toward the union of the Protestant forces From another local paper, DiaNa de in Porto Rico. The Living Church re- Centro America, comes this similar shockports the action of the convocation of the ing news item: Episcopal Church in Porto Rico on this subject at its meeting in May. Among the "RAFFLE. In the presence of Counresolutions passed were the following: cilman Rafael Ziri6n, representing the mayor of this department, an image of "I. That this convocation views with Jesus of Nazareth was raffled on last Satprofound interest and sympathy the pro- urday night in Jose I. Juarez's store. posals of the Regional Conference, as a Arturio H. Rubio was the lucky man. The practical expression of the desire for chances were $40, and a total of $2,200 unity which is manifesting itself in all was taken in." parts of Christendom. Rev. William Allison, a Presbyterian "II. That in its general principles we missionary in Guatemala, explains that heartily commend the suggested program the councilman came to prevent "frauds as well suited for bringing together those in the holy raffies." He adds: bodies whose doctrine, polity, and modes of worship are of kindred type. "These same raffled 'gods' will in a few weeks or days be baptized and kneeled "III. That it is not possible for the to, and asked to· perform cures and find stolen goods for their fortunate owners."

Episcopal Church of Porto Rico to become a member of the proposed 'Evangelical Revival Meeting in Brazil Union,' for the reasons following: R "1. We do not regard as adequate a EV. J. M. LANDER, of the M. E. Mission in Petropolis, Brazil, reports statement of common faith which fails to include the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, some encouraging features of his work, as and which makes no mention of the In- follows: carnation of the Son of God, nor of the "We have just had a revival meeting great redemptive facts of His life and conducted by Brother Hippolyto de Cam- ministry. pos, who before becoming a Protestant "2. We do not regard as adequate a had been a priest in the Romish Church . for twenty-six years. We distributed scheme of union which makes no provi- three thousand invitations and used the sion for insuring the due and valid cele- city papers for announcements and artibration of the Christian Sacraments, and which disregards the fundamental condi- cles. We scattered nearly two thousand tions of a valid Ministry. tracts and gospels and had a colporteur "3. We do not believe that any scheme at work in the city all the time. We vis- of unity can have the assurance of per- ited and personally invited a number of manency in the future, which is not firmly the officials. As a result the attendance grounded upon unity with the historic was excellent. The Romish vicar became Church of the past." alarmed and warned his people against the 'apostate,' threatening them with ex- Raffiing Images in Latin America co=unication for attending. The whole GAMBLING is recognized by thought- town got to talking about the 'Methodista.' ful observers as one of the great na- Thirty-odd persons presented themselves tional sins of the people of Latin America. as candidates. I am having weekly meet-

ings with these for prayer and instruc- Church, are the first and most absolutely tion. essential factor. At the present time the native churches, generally speaking, are "During the month we have celebrated not able to pay for the preparation and Bible Day, Mothers' Day, and Children's support of such highly equipped leaders. Day with special services. On Children's "'~e have a few such men already, and their Day some fifty came forward to manifest se,:vice to the Church is inestimable. It a desire to love and follow Jesus. Dur- is to mUltiply the small number of earnest, ing these last weeks forty-eight candidates thoughtful, influential native workers in presented themselves in Rio, fifty-eight in all L. M. S. fields, and to do it in the be- Ribeirao Preto, and ninety-eight in Piras- loved name of Wardlaw Thompson, that sunnunga Circuit. The Lord is blessing the Memorial Fund is initiated." his work."

EUROPE The Carey House Purchased British Business Men at Prayer T HE cottage in Leieester, England, from which William Carey went to T H~~E are :r.nan~ indications .that re- India, as one of the pioneer Protestant lIgIOUS feehng m England IS being Christian missionaries, has recently been intensified by the war. Some weeks ago purchased for a missionary museum. The Admiral Beatty, the hero of the North Sea total cost was about $7,500, of which sum fight, wrote a letter to a religious associa- $5,000 has heen contributed. tion in which he said that we should soon see the end of the war if England looked The house has been restored to its origout with humbler eyes ,and more prayerful inal condition, and many interesting relics hearts. This dictum from the quarter- have been secured and installed. The deck had some unexpected consequences. opening service took place in September In Hull, for instance, a number of busi- of last year and since that time many ness men took heed of Admiral Beatty's interested friends have visited this sacred words and gathered themselves together spot. American and British friends are for prayer. Their members have grown asked to send contributions to pay the reto five hundred and even the keepers of maining indebtedness on the building. public-houses in this seaport have been Contributions for this worthy purpose drawn into the prayer circle. The Hull may be sent to Theodore Walker, Esq., business men are now moving to get their Great Glen, Leicester, England. fellow-citizens to set a fixed time daily for a pause in the midst of work, for a few The Needs of the French Churches moment's silent prayer. T HE General Secretary of the Federal Memorial to Dr. Thompson Council of the Churches of Christ in America has sent out a very appealing let- T HE directors of the London Mission- ter to the churches in behalf of the French ary Society have decided to raise a Protestant churches. Dr. Macfarland fund to perpetuate the memory of their states that many of them have suffered late secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, through the devastation of the war, that the object of which is to make better pro- many of their ministers are at the front, vision for the training and support of and that they need for a total of nearly higher native agents in the fields of the Society. The great need which exists for five hundred churches about $120,000 "to this training was strongly felt by Dr. Thompson, and it will be in line with his keep Protestantism in existence, to meet most cherished desires. meager salaries, to provide humble places of worship in place of those destroyed." Mr. W. H. Somerwell says of the plan: Pastor Roussel, after being here a year, "Our object throughout the foreign field has gone back with only one-sixth of the is to build up a native Church, which in amount needed. The Protestant Church due time can manage its own affairs, of France, with its old Huguenot parenspiritual and temporal. For this purpose tage, is of great strategic importance at thoroughly educated and trained men of any time, but at this moment to let its God, belonging to the indigenous native strength wane will be a calamity, and as Dr. Macfarland urges, this is a need which

1916J NEWS :F:ROM·MANY LANDS

is a peculiar obligation of our churches tempted up to this time, nothing is being in Protestant and prosperous America. done now. Very many mothers of the Checks should be made to the order of the lads who have offered themselves for king "French Relief Fund," and forwarded to and country will always bear about a sore the Federal Council, 105 East Twenty- heart, because of the fierce temptations second Street, New York City. that have beset and overCOme their sons.

The Governments have tried to do their AFRICA best, but protective measures do not touch A Moorish Soldier Converted the root of the matter. The women should be reached by the Gospel power, and it ONE of the Moorish boys, trained. in will be necessary for workers to live in the Raymond Lull Home, TangIer, the district and work among them and to had learned there long passages from, the have a home in the country for hopeful Magrebi version of the Scriptures. On cases. Pray with us that something may leaving the home he was apprentic.ed at a be done." printing offIce in Tangier. Thence he drifted to Casablanca, where he grew care- The Successor of Lewanika less and indifferent, and seemed to un- T HE accession of the new king, Litia, learn all he had been taught. When war of Barotsiland, northern Rhodesia, broke out, he enlisted in one of the was marked by some striking features. Moorish regiments of the French army, and was ordered to France. There he After two or three festival days had was wounded, and found himself in a been spent by the people in their customhospital at St. Malo. Far from home, ary amusements, dances, and songs, and solitary, and lying on a bed of pain in that by the new chief and his Ministers of hospital, the Lord met him. The Holy State in a prolonged Council meeting, a Spirit brought to his remembrance the special assembly took place, at which Litia, passages of Scripture which he had been contrary to all precedent, himself adencouraged to treasure up in his memory, dressed his people. and through those passages he was led to take refuge in the Lord Jesus Christ. After thanking the chiefs for the as- The missionary of the Raymond Lull sistance they had given to his father in Home has received many letters from this forwarding the welfare of the people and soldier, which testify brightly not so much upholding the laws of the land, and after to his love for God, as to God's wonderful promising that they should be maintained love for him.-The Moslem World. in their offices as long as they continued to do so, he said: "Schools are a blessing to the country Rescue Work in Egypt -send all your children to them. Educa- tion and the preaching of the Gospel- A RECENT letter from Mrs. Zwemer, therein lies the salvation of the country. in Cairo, suggests the need for a type Myself, I believe in God; others address of work which would benefit many besides their prayers elsewhere. Well, I declare those directly concerned. "I wanted to, that our only strength is in God. In vain ask you whether you could get me in touch to seek elsewhere, there is no medicine that with anyone in connection with the can heal us. Our strength and our salva- Florence Crittenden Homes, or those in tion are in God. • . ." rescue work of any kind.' There is des- perate need here to do something among A College for Africans T the fallen women of Cairo and other cities HE opening of the South African native college at Fort Hare marks a in Egypt; a Gospel rescue work should be started soon. It is a very diffIcult milestone in the development of Christian work; some of the cases are loathsome in education among the blacks. The new col- the depths to which they have fallen. lege is a joint undertaking of the govern- Workers would need to know French, pos- ment and the mission. The United Free sibly Italian, and of course Arabic. I wish Church of Scotland provided the site for I could get in touch with the Salvation the college and an initial gift of $25,000, Army in any country. Nothing has been at- pledging itself further to an annual con-

tribution of the interest on an additional 1)"'- $25,000. The college is within sight of Lovedale, the great center of industrial He was educated in the mission schools, education built up by Dr. Stewart. At was an excellent student, and soon became the opening exercises native chiefs were a caJlltble J"ader among his people. He present from the Transkei, Basutoland, came ';;–7s country to attend the 300th Bechuanaland, Swaziland, the Transvaal, annive::-sary of the Episcopal Church in and the Free State. General Botha, the Ameri'i'a; ip1907, and was then the rankprime minister of the South African ing missionary bishop of his church. federation, delivered an admirable speech During his visits he showed true Christian and left a substantial subscription to the tact in the face of the race prejudice in institution funds upon his departure. The the South. "The divine power of the Goscollege will aim to provide the native pel to enable a life to grow from the humchurches with well-trained ministers. It blest origin into the fine courtesy of the will have a training-school which will feed Christian gentleman and the priceless minthe school system of South Africa with istry of spiritual leadership was manifest negro educationists.-Record of Christian in this honored bishop." Work. Dr. Clarke, of Bulgaria New Missionaries for Africa THE death of Dr. James F. Clarke, SOME time in the spring it became a missionary of the American Board known to the African Inland Mission, in Sofia, Bulgaria, was reported July 2nd. whose headquarters are in Philadelphia, He was born at Buckland, Mass., in 1832, that there were nineteen persons anxious and was graduated from Amherst in 1854, to go to Africa as missionaries. The from Andover Seminary in 1858, and treasury of the mission, however, was entered upon work in Bulgaria in 1859. without funds. Then the officers and friends gave themselves to an all-day He showed his interest in the Bulgarian prayer meeting. A few days later there people, not only in their religious life, came enclosed in a letter from Dr. R. A. but in matters of general education and Torrey, of Los Angeles, a check for $3,000 of temperance. The royal family, as well with the statement that on the day the as the Bulgarians in general, came to prayer meeting was held, a check for have a genuine affection and regard for $1,000 for foreign missions had been him, and there are undoubtedly many of handed him and two days later another the people who never thought of him as check for $2,000 for the same pur- other than Bulgarian by nationality. pose from another person. From other sources $7,000 was received. Word was Harry Monroe, of Chicago at once sent to the missionaries. A farewell service for eight of these was attended HARRY MONROE, superintendent of with much enthusiasm in Berachah church the Pacific Garden Mission, Chicago, July 19th. They were to join nine others under whose ministry Billy Sunday in l{ew York and to sail July 31st for and Melville Trotter were converted, died Mombasa, East Africa. July 31st. Mr. Monroe was born in Exe- ter, N. H., sixty-seven years ago, and OBITUARY NOTES twenty-five years and more ago was a well- known gambler in the saloon distric.t of Right Rev. Samuel D. Ferguson Chicago. While in the Cook County jail he was visited by a worker of the Pacific RI:GHT REV. SAMUEL D. FERGU- Garden Mission, his interest was aroused, SON, Bishop of Liberia and West and he was finally converted. In 1892 he Africa, and the first negro member of the was made superintendent of the mission House of Bishops of the Protestant Epis- and held that place until his death. copal Church of America, died late in August, at his home in Monrovia, Liberia, Dr. Dobbins, of Philadelphia in his seventy-fifth year. He was born in Charleston, S. C., but emigrated with his REV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, D.D., parents to Liberia when six years old. Baptist missionary, author, pastor and Christian statesman, died in Philadel- phia, July 22d. Dr. Dohbins was a man of unusual ability and had served well his fellow men.

MllSSliONARv LJI1BRARY

r~ most appealing characteristic of the book. Leavening the Levant. By Rev. J, leph K. While one reader in twenty may think the author too self-revealing in the last Greene, D.D. Dlus., 8vo, 353 pp. ,1.50, chapter, it is probable that nineteen will net. The Pilgrim Press, 1916. r regard this chapter as the best in the book. This book very amply fulfills e~pecta­ tions raised by its title, altho]lgh. the Dr. Greene was facile master of his nareader soon sees in Chapter II., 'that tlie tive languages, the Armenian and the leavening process has lately been sadly Turkish, during nearly the whole of his interferred with. missionary career.

Dr. Greene has, in fact, given us sev- The author has here given the Chriseral books in one. His volume is an tian world the crowning service of a proelucidation, quite up to date, of the longed and variously useful and success- Turco-Armenian question. ful life and work on the foreign field, supplemented by wide and rare useful- It is a condensed, but carefully pre- ness among the home churches. pared and reliable account of the country of Turkey, and of the races and re- The Centennial History of the American ligions of its ·peoples. Bible Society. By Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 605 pp. It is a brief but intelligible and im- Paper, 50 cents. Cloth, $1.00. The Mac· pressive presentation of the work of the millan Co, 1916. American Board, and of American educators in the Ottoman Empire. As a systematic, condensed history of the one hundred years of the American It is a book of sketches of the charac- Bible Society" this is most satisfactory. ter and work of the principal workers, Many most interesting facts are rec.orded. American and native, who have been In 1777 there was a famine of Bibles in most conspicuous in the growth of evan- America, owing to the Revolutionary War, gelical Christianity in that country. and Congress voted to import 20,000 Bibles from Holland. The first missionary It is an autobiography of the author work done by the colonists was the effort (pages 271-344). Chapters XV., XVI. to give the Bible to the In.dian.s. Various and XVII. are especially full of matter local Bihle societies were formed and, in of practic.al value to candidates for for- 1816, a national society was organized. eign missionary service. Among those interested in the founding of it were Dr. Elias Boudinot, president of The very numerous illustrations the National Congress at the close of the (among them more than sixty personal Revolution; Mr. Samuel J. Mills, who was photographs), and the maps add greatly largely responsihle for the formation of to the illuminating quality of the book. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; J ames Fenimore It is therefore a book of reference for Coop'er, the novelist; Dr. Lyman Beecher, members of missionary study classes, as the "father of all the Beechers"; William well as a book to be read. Williams, the son of Dr. S. Wells Wil- liams of China; William Jay, the son of Dr. Greene here gives the best, the the great statesman John Jay; and Dr. most instructive view to be found any- Eliphalet Nott, a distinguished pulpit where of the work of Americans in Tur- orator and president of Union College. key during the last ninety years. The founding of the American Bible The evidence throughout of a firm pur- Society was a great stroke of Christian pose to condense to the utmost a mass of statesmanship. It is the greatest intermaterial which could easily have been expanded into three such volumes as this is one of the greatest merits of the book. Twenty persons will read the one volume, while one would have read the three.

The intimate quality, the personal touch met everywhere is, perhaps, the

denominational organization in America, A, Short History of Japan. By E. W. and has served all the Protestant churches 'Clement, Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. and all races in many lands. The British University of Chicago Press, 1916. and Foreign Bible Society donated $2,200 to help the young sister-organization on ',Tapan has had a unique history and its feet, and, later, the American Society an interesting one. Here the main facts voted $1,000 to William Carey, the British are gathered in compact and readable form missionary, to belp pay for translating and by one whose long residence in Japan as printing the Bible in India. a t.)acher and editor has given him knowl- edge and discrimination. :Mr. Clement Today the work has grown to vast pro- takes up the history by periods from the portions. The American Society carries dim age of tradition to the present maron work in five continents, prints the velous era of progress. Japan is awake Scriptures in over 150 languages, besides and is leading Asia-but whither? The twelve kinds of Bibles for the blind; it story of the past throws much light on employs over 2,000 agents and, last year, the present and future. issued 7,150,911 volumes. Dr. Dwight has given us a great story of a great work. The appendix contains much specific in- formation concerning the physiography The South To-Day. By John Monroe Moore. and government of Japan. No history of 12mo, 251 pp. Paper, 40 cents. Cloth, Japan is so satisfactory for those seeking 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- general information in brief compass. ment, New York, 1916. Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By S. It is unfortunately a fact that many H. Wainwright, D.D. 12mo, 170 pp. 75 peopl eof the northern United States know cents, net. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, less about the southern States than about Tenn. China, Japan, India or Europe. Dr. There has been during the last three Moore has rendered a valuable service by his clear and comprehensive statement years a great forward evangelistic moveabout actual conditions in the Sunny ment in Japan. Few at home know much Soutb. He speaks from 'a southerner's of the details of the movement and the viewpoint, but without prejudice. He results. Dr. Wainwright, who is now shows that the South is to-day a thrifty, secretary of the Christian Literature Soprogressive and powerful section of the ciety of Japan, gives a vivid desc.ription United States. The South has peculiar of his personal experiences in the camproblems, due to the climate, the unde- paigns in various districts. There are veloped mountain tracks, the large pro- many interesting incidents, and the portion of negro population and the tradi- glimpses given of actual mission work are tional social ideas. These problems are the best means of seeing what real evanbeing solved by southerners in cooperation gelistic work in Japan is like. The rewith those of the North. marks of the Mayor of Tokyo on "The Need of Spiritual Civilization," show the While Dr. Moore's volume has been pre- Japanese consciousness of ideals and pared as a mission study text-book, it has power that only Christ can supply. a wealth of facts as to economics, education and religion, that make it worthy of Men and Missions, the organ of the Laythe attention of any American. men's Missionary Movement, appeared in September in a new dress, with several The war on illiteracy and on shiftless- new and attractive features. It is worth ness is bringing in a new era of prosperity reading. We will include this magazine to the southern States. free with the REVIEW while requested for the regular subscription price, $2.50 a year.

[NoTE.-Other new books are listed on pages II. and X. of our Advertising Section. Any book reviewed or listed here will be sent on receipt of published price. Make Checks and Money Orders payable to the Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.]

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1896

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. lO.-Old &ritls.-OOTOBER.-VOL. IX. No. 1O.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When David fought with the Amalekites and recovered all that they had carned away after the burning of Ziklag,he made emphatic a memorable rule which manifestly has a typical bearing, as it is more than once referred to, both before and afterward:t ".As his part that goeth down to the battle, so his part that tarrieth by tlte stuff: they shall part alike."

This is known as " Hannington's.l~l;xt," from the prominence which the martyr bishop of Uganda gave to it in his missionary addresses and correspondence; and the principle it enunciates is really fundamental. Nothing is more necessary to an army, engaged in a campaign in an enemy's country, than to keep open the line of communication with the base of supplies. Somebody must stay by the stuff, while others go to the front, and see that ammunition and provision of all sorts are furnished in abundance, for the connection between the troops on the field and their supporters in the rear must be kept open, as manifestly one of the conditions of successful warfare-a condition as indispensable as to have soldiers to face the foe.

The merchant prince to whose career we now advert was a very conspicuous example of the friends and promoters of missions, showing how a man, without directly engaging in missionary work himself, is vitally related to the whole cause of missions, and inseparable alike from its successes and its rewards.

Mr. Dodge had a heredity which was consistent with his own career. The first of the American family of Dodge, traceable back to 1629, was a promoter of schools and churches, and bore also the name of William; and the family history, all the way through, shows mingled piety and patriotism, intelligent service of both Church and State, in war and peace.

• American !reformers. Edited by Carlos Martyn. Funk & WagnaJlB. Memorials of Willlam E. Dodge, by D. Stuart Dodge.

t Compare Numbers 81 : Zi; Joshua 22 : 8 ; Psalm 68 : 12. Punctuality, hospitality, love of books, love of man, fidelity to promise, conscientiousness, benevolence, large-minded and large-hearted service to humanity, have for centuries been family traits. Who shall dare to say that there is nothing in " blood" ?

William Earl Dodge was a native of Hartford, Conn., and born in 1805, so that at the time of his death, in 1883, he was nearly seventyeight years of age. It is always important to know what are the early influences which shape a man's future; for we are all of us molded largely by our environment, even tho it be principally by the heroic resistance which it compels to unfavorable and hindering influences. In Mr. Dodge's case the surroundings were helpful. He was brought up in an atmosphere which was at once full of the oxygen of business training and the perfume of Christian faith. He was marked by a mind that was alert and a body that was active; he craved knowledge, he yearned for occupation, and he loved animals, and so he was disposed to intelligence, industry, and affection.

At his queenly mother's knee he learned his first lessons of faith and prayer, and both alphabets, the literal and the spiritual. Her mental equipoise, her emotional tenderness, her Christian devotion, her sanctified common sense, left lasting impress on the plastic clay of his child-character. His father helped to form studious habits, to direct his courses of reading, and to inculcate ideas of unselfishness and service to humanity in the lad, whose future neither parent had forecast enough to predict; and his uncle by marriage, the remarkable man whose brain was thought by Professor Bush to be the only adequate explanation of the brilliant meteoric display of 1837-Dr. Samuel H. Cox-had somewhat to do in inspiring the boy's better nature, for he resided at Dr. Cox's home for a time while at school in Mendham, N. J.

Before William was fully thirteen he was summoned by his father to the great metropolis, henceforth to be so closely linked with his name and fame, and school life was exchanged abruptly for a clerkship in a drygoods house. He so commended himself to his employers that at the end of his first year's work he received a watch as a token of their regarda significant token, for William E. Dodge was always a man who was up to time. For a while financial straits, which drove the family to Connecticut, changed William's home and occupation; and at Bozrahville he was permitted for the first time to " start in business" for himself, stocking a showcase in his father's country store, and, tho not yet fifteen, buying and selling on his own account, and learning how to adapt himself to his customers. A year or two pass, and this same boy William has shown enough capacity and sagacity to be truRted to go to New York regularly as the purchasing agent of the business. Meanwhile the boy's Christian character and activity were finding in the humble New England village a congenial clime, for a revival turned the cotton-mill, of which his father also bad charge, int.o a place of prayer, and the business of the factory was conducted on Christian principles. The latent lessons of his earliest boyhood now changed into patent conduct and character, and one night, in 1821, he asked for prayers in his own behalf at the village prayer service, in which his sister Mary and a dozen others joined him in the new step of confession. From the time when, in 1822, he publicly united with God's people, not yet seventeen years old, he never for a day flagged in his devotion to Christ or his activities for the welfare and salvation of the race. What a privilege to have had an uninterrupted career of sixty years, in which to lay up treasures in heaven by faithful and prayerful service to God and man!

In the year 1825 William E. Dodge again came 1;0 New York, where, in 1827, he hung out his sign at 213 Pearl Street, beginning business in a small way, in partnership with a son of a former customer. One of his earliest acts in business was characteristically courteous and sagacious ; he invited two young Connecticut peddlers to avail themselves of the empty room in his store, as a depot of supplies and purchases, and he made of them, as he made of so many more by like treatment, attached friends and permanent patrons.

Enough has been written perhaps to hint the preparations Mr. Dodge had for his life of successful service, and we may now turn to the forms of service themselves whereby he became such an eminent promoter of missions in the supreme sense.

For example, he saw from the dawn of his manhood that the Sundayschool is the nursery of the Church, and one of the most efficient methods of evangelizing society. and he was for twoscore years personally and actively identified with it. In his day Sunday-schools had two sessions a Sabbath, and he was found at both; and while yet a mere lad he had brought in his own class from the street. After being for years a teacher, he was for thirty-five years a superintendent; and in this, as all other work, he was willing to lay fonndations, actually clothing boys who could not otherwise come to the school, and in one case having the boy change his clothes every Sunday at his own house to prevent a drunken father selling them at a drinkshop. More than this, he visited scholars at their homes, even when a superintendent, holding himself responsible for them all, and not leaving the work even to individual teachers. Of course the man that thus emphasized Sunday-schools was found in the front rank of every movement that looked toward their multiplication and greater efficiency. The American Sunday-School Union and New York Sunday-School Teachers' Association, etc., found in him a man, whose ti.me and strength, whose voice and purse, they might at all times count on and command.

He felt also that association is one of the most important factors in both forming and feeding virtuous and pious manhood. His heart especially yearned over young men, whose social and religious character he desired to mold in the matrix of Christian morality. Hence we find him one of the founders of the Mercantile Library of New York, and for years its truslee or treasurer-an institution inlended to prevent young men from being drawn into vicious associations and pleasures, by supplying to them a reading-room and helpful companionships; also among the founders of the New York Young Men's Bible Society, the members of which acted as lay missionaries, in colportage, and other benevolent visitation. The social links he thus formed for others proved a life-long blessing to himself, for life friendships were here initiated. In his life-war against drink we find him giving aid in forming juvenile societies, Bands of Hope, cold-water armies, and surrounding young and old alike with the safeguards of association. In fact, there is scarce a philanthropic or benevolent organization with which in some form he was not linked. The New York City Mission, the American Tract Society, the American Bible Society-of these he was director or manager, and never refused either money or time when needful, for he held that no man has a right to do by proxy what he can do in persen, and hence he never satisfied his conscience by purchasing a substitute.

Mr. Dodge owed to his marriage, more than to anyone other event of his eventful life, his power for God and good, for his wife proved both his counterpart and his cooperator in every noblest form of activity. Marriage makes or mars a man more than any other one fact of his history ; next, perl:!aps, to personal self-dedication to God, personal commitment of the man and woman to each other is the critical act and fact of a lifetime. Hence, the shame of careless, not to say unworthy, marriage bonds, and the imperalive need of not only care, but prayer, that one may trust to no guidance this side of Him, who alone reads character and knows the eternal fitness of parties to become " one flesh" and one spirit. To have a worldly, frivolous, vain, fashionable, extravagant, and unsympathetic wife is as near a wreckage as any human ship can ever encounter ; whereas many a man will never know in this world how much of capacity to do good and sagacity in doing good he owes to her whose kingdom comes not with observation, but who, like her Master, irradiates all his home life and heart life with her serene and holy light.

Mr. Dodge married for love, but with sound sense and Christian prudence. He sought and found the sterling virtues which grow more lustrous as the romantic attraction wears away. Melissa Phelps had from the age of twelve been a professing disciple of Christ, and had chosen to lose her life that she might find in service the harvest of a buried and sacrificed selfishness. What a blessing from God, when a young man with such character and aims enters into indissoluble partnership with a maiden who has already learned that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and who has found already that every Christian is to live by dying, keep by losing, gather by scattering! Henceforth the life of William E. Dodge is a twin life; nay, rather shall we not say that in the mathematics of such a marriagQ, one and one make-oNE ~ In 1828 this young man of twenty-three now starts on what is virtually a new career: he has another half to make him complete as a promoter of missions. Mr. Martyn well quotes Congreve : " Thy wife's a constellation of virtues . She's the moon; And thou art the man i' the moon I"

It would not comport with our present purpose to follow the roads whereby Mr. Dodge reached the goal of his large wealth, by the sagacious purchase of lumber districts, and. the development of the coal and iron mines of Pennsylvania, and the copper mines of Lake Superior, by his courageous and energetic pressing of railroad-building, which made all this vegetable and mineral wealth accessible j but it is quite essential to note in passing lhat he carefully read and studied all matters pertaining to his business schemes, and knew what he was doing j and it is as important to observe that, when the panic of 1837, for instance, like an earthquake, involved multitudes of adventurous traders in ruin, the house of which Mr. Dodge was a partner safely bore the shock. Their business integrity and economy and sagacity both held their customers and prevented careless burdens of debt which they could not carry in the crisis.

This biography is so fascinating that we are in danger of unduly elongating this sketch, giving too much prominence, perhaps, to the incidental features of a career which our object is mainly to present in its great outlines as furthering all missionary enterprise at home and abroad. Still, as we are contemplating a merchant prince, we must note the steps by which he mounted to his throne of influence in the commercial world.

A so-called accident, which was really a divine incident, and which both exhibited and developed William's calmness of judgment and readiness of resource, made Mr. Phelps and his son-in-law partners in the great metal importing house with which their joint names are even yet connected j and in 1833 Phelps, Dodge & Co. hung out their sign on Cliff Street. Mr. Phelps fitly succeeded those who had previously molded Mr. Dodge's early manhood, for in body and mind he was a large man, a Christian from his youth, with a model wife and family, a man of great business foresight and daring, yet of gracious temper and benevolent habits. In him young Dodge found a sage, with far-reaching vision and mature experience. with courage to inspire and calmness to restrain j and from the first this partnership was a prophecy of success, which events never disappointed. Here was a firm in which there were three persons, Phelps, Dodge, and Daniel James, another son·in-law j but there were three other partners not so often mentioned by name-" capital, capacity, and experience. ') But all this had availed nothing for true and Christian service to humanity, had there not been three other silent partners in that firm-conscience, benevolence; and consecration. This man, William E. Dodge, abode in his calling with God. His counting-house was sacred and not secular, a place for coworking with God, where he practised the presence of God. Legitimate business and not gambling, stewardship unto God and not practical atheism in money-making, habitual and systematic beneficence and not the monstrous selfishness of hoarding or indulgent spendingthese were the principles of that business house. And the results are apparent: First, in the Christian character impressed on trade j and, secondly, in the naturalness and perpetual courtesy with which appeals for help were considered, weiglled, and either dismissed as unworthy or cheerfully responded to, as a matter both of duty and privilege.

If we were asked to analyze Mr. Dodge'S character as a man of affairs, we should say that five things strike us most, namely: information, adaptation, organization, concentration, and administration. He kept himself in the current of affairs, thus not only familiar with them, but borne along by them. He sought to adjust himself to his place, work, and sphere, so as to be able readily and rapidly without friction to move about in his calling j he did everything by system, so that every duty had its time and pivot in life's machinery j and he trained himself for administering his trusts by cultivating and directing his native faculty for executive action, and concentrating his attention on his life work.

Few of us study to assimilate ourselves to others who are not on our level or in our line. Chalmers could sit on the box of a stage-coach and make the driver think for the time that he was supremely interested in horses, and so drew the driver to hear him preach the Gospel. Mr. Dodge's geniality and congeniality drew to him the driver on a coach, the stoker on a steamship, the bootblack on the corner, as naturally as the merchant on change, 01' the neighbor on the avenue. 'When he fell asleep, what man had a wider circle of loving friends?

He did not find in business, on the one hand, and benevolence, on the other, a division of his attention, for these two were not different life aims pulling in opposite directions, but, like a splendidly matched team of horses, pulling together, they drew to one and the same great goal. Business was the yoke-fellow of benevolence, and benevolence was the spur and stjmulus to business. While we are confident that llis main purpose was not set on wealth, he, no doubt, aimed to be rich j but money meant with him power to accomplish vast good, multiplication of himself by proxy, the presence of his gifts where he himself never went, and the survival of his influence indefinitely after his own death. Absolutely honest in all his dealings, and, believing with Chesterfield that" despatch is the soul of business," he united to integrity and punctuality the supreme grace of an intelligent personal generosity and philanthropy.

He was a punctilious Sabbath-keeper, and to some in these lax days would be thought extreme, but he was consistent and conscientious. He held to 1he need of a rest-day for man as man, and did not forget that even in a sinless Eden the day of rest was instituted. His religious life was all-pervasive, however, and not limited to Sabbath hours. Even in his speeches at the Union League Club there was a seriousness of tone and a reverent recognition of Divine sovereignty which was in strange con- trast with his surroundings, but eminently consistent with his uniform hab- its of life.

His personal activities were marvelous, in number, scope, variety, and versatility.

His pockets were " a tract repository"-a way of exercising influence that has no written history; and the whole man was at God's service. When President Grant undertook to conciliate the Red Indian by just dealing, Mr. Dodge became one of the commiRsioners, and he gave time, which was more valuable than money and could far less easily be given. But in settling this question it was time and thought that outweighed any amount of money: gold could not heal the open sore of our republic. In 1869 he personally went on a tour of inspection thirty days beyond the post-office frontiers, and laid the basis of friendly rela- tions with our Indian wards. For five years this merchant prince gave his help to this board, saving no one knows how many dollars and lives. Likewise, when Russian Christians felt the red right hand of persecution in the Baltic provinces, Mr. Dodge was one of the Evangelical Alliance· delegates who petitioned the Czar for their relief. Again, he acted with the Committee of Seventy to purge New York of the Tweed" ring," was chairman of the New York Branch of the Christian Commission, and a cooperator with the Sanitary Commission, etc.

To a very early period likewise we trace his identity with the cause of abolishing the traffic and use of strong drink. In the temperance reform he was a pioneer, daring to champion it when it cost something to antagonize universal customs and popular prejudices. He cousented to be sneered at as a fanatic, to be threatened by those who traded in human sobriety and grew rich on men's ruin, and ·to risk mercantile loss for the sake of the truth. When, in 1844, he visited Britain, on his arrival at Cork he called with his wife on Father Mathew, drove out with him to the Ursuline Convent, and, confident in his piety as well as philanthropy, urged him to visit America, which he did in 1849. Even amid the temptations of Washington, when as a Representative he exercised abounding hospitality, he banished all intoxicants from his banquet board, tho even total abstainers often yield to the universal custom of furnishing wines to the capital's distinguished guests.

We are prepared to find such a man promoting revivals, and himself, head and heart, engaged in them. Wheu Charles G. Finney came to New York, now nearly seventy years ago, Mr. Dodge was ready to further the work whereby all the city was moved; and to the day of his death any effort that was put forth to reach the unsaved, from the rising to the setting sun, could reckon on this man to be closely identified with it. From boyhood he had been deeply interested in a world's evangelization. His charity began at home, but did not stay there. No estimate of William E. Dodge can be complete which leaves out ?f view his double service by tongue and pen. As to the tongue, what was there of all the various forms of effort which looks to man's best good for which he had not a willing contribution of voice ~ Were municipal affairs corrupt? Hear him thunder out his remonstrance, and exhort fellow-merchants to guard the ballot-box and attend the primary meetings that determine for whom ballots are to be cast. Was a poor church in Baltimore in need of help ~ He delivers a lecture for its benefit. His voice was clear and his enunciation good, and his manner simple, sensible, and effective. His speeches in Congress are a model of patriotism and prudence, charity and courtesy, and the number and variety and utility of his various occasional speeches is surprising for a man who had never a college education and never made oratory a study. He had something to say and said it, with a single aim, to promote trnth and virtue and piety.

His pen was that of a ready writer j and as anyone can see by his signature, his writing had the supreme excellence of being readable. He formed an easy, legible, flowing hand, and he always used letter-writing as one of the foremost agencies in service to men. What volumes those letters, if they conld now be gathered, would present, and what varieties of topics they treated! What was there that was needed in the way of caution and counsel, of consolation and comfort that his pen did not convey! He valued an opportunity of putting a prop under a tempted young man more than a chance of securing a bargain in goods j and he never gave up the imperial scepter of the pen to the cold mechanism of stenographic clerks and typewriters. The sacredness of the confessional was not more inviolable than some of his correspondence. He reminded us of Charles H. Spurgeon, whose letters and postcards were seeds of the kingdom sown over the wide world. His pen exhibited its usefulness in many unobtrusive ways, as when, to the fly-leaf of " Wayland's Letters to the Ministry," which he distributed among expectant ministers of the Word, he attached a personal letter of counsel, at once paternal and fraternal, full of wisdom and graciousness.

When the awful trumpet of war sounded in 1861 Mr. Dodge was, with his partners, among the earliest and largest subscribers to the expenses of the struggle to preserve the republic, and whenever a new need arose a new subscription followed. He who gave a son to the army, and would have gone himself to the front had he been conscious of a call to that duty, kept up the open line of communication at heavy cost. When the great distress in the Lancashire cotton mills resulted from the blockade of the Southern ports, Mr. Dodge started the movement to forward Rupplies of money and food and clothing to the suffering operatives, himself acting as chairman of the Committee of Relief.

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

In considering the condition of Gospel work in Persia, the state of religious Jiberty and the prospects concerning it come foremost to the mind. Would that there was a more favorable outlook for toleration! Islam is inherently intolerant, and the leaders of Islam in Persia-the mollahs-are gaining a higher position and increased power. The people are willingly submissive to them as interpreters of the law and religious guides. They are an educated and. wealthy class. Many of them have large landed property, are the recipients of government grauts and large legacies from the people. The settlement of estates and of civil suits is in their hands, aud fees and fines, together with the khums, or fifth of each inheritance, go to the mollahs. The real allegiance of the people is to their Mujtihids, and not to the Shah. Many events have shown this of late years. It was strikingly illustrated lately in the mourning for the death of the Chief Mujtihid of Tabriz and for Shah Nasr-i-Din. For the former the bazaars were closed three days, and services of mourning, continuing through several weeks, were held in many mosques and houses. Feasts were given in the mosques in his honor. Government officials, through fear of the people and the mollahs, joined in the mourning, and even the Armenians thought it discreet to close their schools and to send a sum of money to one of the mosques for a tozia or mourning service. A public crier went through the bazaars and proclaimed that the Armenians were holding service for the rest of the Mujtihid's soul. Whether in sincerity or dissimilation, the whole city joined in revering the dead Mujtihid. When the Shah was assassinated, no signs of mourning were visible, and no memorial services were held in Tabriz. Many Persians expressed their satisfaction. Rejoicings for the accession of the new Shah occupied the attention of all. The city was illuminated in an unprecedented manner. One official, who had invited some guests to celebrate the jubilee of Nasr-i-Din Shah, held the feast on the appointed day, telling his guests to rejoice instead on account of the accession of Muzaffir-i-Din. The Mujtihid was mourned for more than the Shah. It is likely that the power of the mollahs will increase during the present reign, as Muzaffir-i- Din is inclined to consult them and lean upon them for guidance.

Mollahs maintain their influence over the people by instructing them in the schools and mosques, and impressing them with the truth of the Shi~h faith. At Friday prayers, in the Fast of Ramazan and the mourning of Muharram the inculcation of religious doctrine is pursued, until the people are well informed regarding the precepts and traditions of Islam and are inspired with its intolerant spirit.

Gospel work among Mohammedans shows little change. The law of death to the apostate is at all times liable to be enforced. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, contrary to expectations, has had a depressing effect on the work among Mohammedans in Azerbijan. Inquirers have drawn back, shrinking from drinking the same cup. Some of them say that to forego wealth, position, and even life is a greater cross than they can take up. The workers, too, have felt the need of exercising greater caution than before. The baptism of a Persian woman in Ispahan, in 1894, was the occasion of riotous demonstrations. A/atva or decree was given by a Mujtihid to kill the missionary who was the means of her conversion. The woman was seized, but her life was spared, and she is coofined in the harem of the prince-governor, where she was lately seen by the ladies of the mission. It is a cause for thanksgiving that she has been permitted to live.

In view of the situation missionaries are in a quandary as to their duty. Some believe in aggressive work for Mohammedans in spite of government prohibitions, while others advocate continuing to give special attention to non-Mohammedan races until Providence opens up the door more effectually. The Church Mission at Ispahan seems lately to be working aggressively. Of its work Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall writes in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (June, 1896) : "Six persons have recently been baptized in J ulfa alone, after very careful and long-continued instruction, and these are working quietly among their friends and relatives. These converts estimate the number of secret believers in that neighborhood alone at many thousands. The same is more or less the case throughout the couutry. Belief in Christ as the one Savior of the world is spreading rapidly. Considerable numbers attend the Sunday services and Bible classes, held in connection with the various missions, and all over the country there are candidates for baptism. The writer of the present article has had some experience of religious work in India and other countries, but nowhere has he witnessed anything approaching the interest in the Gospel now shown in many parts of Persia." I do not think anyone would write of the population of Northwest Persia with the same degree of sanguineness, but everywhere there is freedom for discussion. The Persians are remarkably free in the use of their tongues on every subject (except their harems). They speak evil of dignitaries without let or hindrance. Tirades against the mollahs and sentiments disloyal to the Shah are uttered even in public without fear. In like manner religious discussion is indulged in with little restraint. There is opportunity for the presentation of the Gospel to indIvidual Mohammedans, and slight objection is raised until Rome one accepts the truth.

What the influence of the Babis will be toward solving the problem of religious liberty is not yet evident. Their position is complicated by their political aspirations, and by their former attempt (1852) to assassinate the Shah Nasr-i-Din. Rumor persistently connects them with his final taking off on May 1st, 1896. Altho their severe persecutions have been largely caused by political reasons, their steadfastness and martyr- doms have sprung from their religious beliefs. Notwithstanding the death, or, as they phrase it, ascension, of their Divine incarnation, Mirza Husain Ali, Baha'uUah (the light of God), on May 16th, 1892, in exile at Accho. they continue to hold together and in some places to increase. Information is most contradictory as to their character and numbcrs. I am assured that their inner circle practice a community of wives, and approve of assassination as a means of freeing themselves from enemies. Their numbers are often stated at from 500,000 to 1,000,000. If so, the New Dispensation is already firmly established, and can claim a tenth or twelfth of the Mohammedans of Persia. 'fhey are struggling for religious liberty, and the inflnence of so large a body must weaken the resisting power of Shiahism. Tho bent on achieving their own trinmph, they profess great friendship for Christians, and are earnest students of the Bible to find proofs for their own revelation. Their belief in the divinity of Jesus and of Baha is a strong doctrinal link with Christianity. Some of the best converts to Christianity have been from this new religion. One of these lately said to me: "There are many who are convinced that the best and only true religion is Protestantism. They admire the con- duct of the Protestants, and refer to it as an example in contrast with their own actions. "

The work of the Bible societies continues to be one of the best agencies for the diffusion of the truth in Persia. The sales of Scriptures are not as large as in many countries. The total number circulated during the past ten years is estimated at 60,000. The report of the British and Foreign Bible Society says: "What have these 60,000 copies done for Persia ~ Have they in any way helped to bring one sinner to Christ ~ Yes, not only one, but a very large number. 1. There are many of whom we have heard, and some whom we have met and know personally, who are real and true Christians. 2. There are hundreds of men who, while accepting the truth as it is in Jesus, and believmg in the doctrines of the Christian religion, are afraid openly to confess their faith. 3. There are thousands who have got a glimpse of the truth and become anxious in- quirers, and who are' not far from the kingdom of God.' 4. Thousands there are who at one time were bitter enemies of the Gospel, trying to hinder the work in every possible way, but whose hearts have been softo ened. People who knew nothing of the Bible or Christianity will be seen now discussing these topics in order to find out the truth." Another report of the same society says: "Some, and I think the majority, of the most interesting cases are the result of the study of the Word of God alone, without comment or word from any man. For instance, a sheikh of an Arab village paid us a visit at the beginning of 1889. He told me that about ten years before he had received an Arabic Bible. He studied it, and after a while, being the mollah of the village, he began to read it to his people. I asked him if he had read the whole of it, and he said, 'Praise God, I have !' By this means he had been brought to some knowledge of the Word of God and of the way of salvation. He asked me to visit him in his village, but not being able to do so, I S'ent two of the native brethren. They found that the sheikh had read the Bible to the people assembled in his house. 'rhey preached the Gospel to large gatherings of Moslem villagers. The sheikh seemed, like many others, to believe in Christ with the heart, but not to be ready to confess Him before men. "

The story of the conversion of the colporteur in charge of the Bible depot at Tabfiz illustrates the illuminating power of the printed page. Aga Mateos was a rich merchant and a devout Gregorian Armenian, much given to reading the Prayer-book and the Fathers, faithful in his attendance on the church services and the donor of a picture which still hangs in the church at Tabriz. He met with financial losses, and went to the Bible for consolation. He was surprised at its contents. One day he had the Bible open before him when a friend entered and said, "Put up that book and corne to walk with me. If you read the Bible you will become a Protestant." Aga Mateos replied, " There is no danger of that," and went on reading. He began with Genesis. Day by day he read. By the time he had reached Isaiah his eyes were opened. He saw how Christ was magnified above all, how the prophets and saints were sinners and unworthy to be mediators. When he reached the Gospels, so great was his eager interest, that he read each Gospel through in a single night. When he had finished the epistles he was a firmly convinced Protestant, and he has never since wavered. God thus magnifies His Word.

The agent of the American Bible Society for North Persia, the Rev. W. L. Whipple, after sixteen years in the superintendence of this work, has just withdrawn from it for the education of his children. He leaves a memorial behind him by the gift of his residence in Tabriz to the mission for a woman's hospital and dispensary.

Gospel work among the Oriental churches in Persia shows little change. Among the Armenians the past year has been one of increasing friendship and enlarged opportunity. The sympathy of America for the suffering Armenians in Turkey, and the devotion of the missionaries there to their relief have taken from the hearts of many the old roots of bitterness. There does not appear any quickening of spiritual aspirations and longings, such as we so much desire to see. Religious feelings are callous, and but a cold response is given to appeals to the conscience. The thoughts of the people are engrossed in the pursuit of gain, and in the discussion of the wrongs and prospects of their race in Turkey and Russia. Personal religion is rarely a matter of personal concern. The conviction prevails in the minds of the Armenians that they are safe through the rites of the Church, and the doctrines of regeneration and conversion are neither taught nor understood among them. Missionaries sometimes have a feeling of disappointment that so few are converted as the result of so much labor, and that Protestant churches are not built up more rapidly. There are, indeed, other results which are encouraging. The gradual progress of enlightenment, the popular approval of evangelical truth, the apologetic attitude of the mass of the Armenians with reference to their doctrines and ceremonies, the expressions of desire for the educa- tion and improvement of the clergy for the translation of the Church books into the modern tongue and for a reformed church show that the leaven of evangelical truth has wrought among them. Many cling to the Gregorian Church as the representative of their national life, and hope for reforms from within. Yet the patriotic laymen and priests tell us that not a rite or a doctrine must now be touched or changed in the old organi- zation Jest the national unity be disturbed, not until the aspirations of the race are attained. With hope of religious reformation so indefinitely deferred, we cannot do else than continue to invite and urge the members of the Gregorian Church to come out and enter into the light of evangeli- cal faith and worship.

The work most effective in the past, among the Armenians, has been education, especially in boarding-schools. During the year advance has been made in the occupation of some villages lying between Ramadan and Ispahan. A change of method has been inaugurated in the Salmas field, which for eleven years has had an organized station. The rising of water in the subsoil of Raftdewan occasioned the fall of some houses, and endangered others. This led to the consideration of the future of the station, as to whether houses should be rented or built in some other village of the plain or the station remove to some other center or disbanded. It was finally decided to withdraw the missionaries to Tabriz and Urumia, and to work the field with well. qualified native agents.

Among the Nestorians in Urumia evangelical truth has taken deep root, but it is also encountering many difficulties. Among this people is presented a curiolls spectacle of missions contending with each other. To the older missions-Catholic and American Presbyterian-have been added the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a Lutheran, and several efforts intermittently supported from Sweden, Norway, and England. The latest scheme is one in cooperation with our Presbyterian mission. It is inaugurated by the Industrial Missions Aid Society, composed of a number of Christian capitalists of England, who will find capital for industries connected with evangelical missions. It proposes to " take the business management off the hands of the missionaries, leaving them free for spiritual work, and to provide work and the means of livelihood for converts whose coming out for Christ entails the loss of their means of living." First, they send back to Persia two young men (Nestorians) who ha'e learned trades. They are sending an outfit for a carpenter's shop, an engineer's shop, with portable engines and all tools and machinery requisite to train apprentices.

This society proposes also to place on Lake U rumia one or more steamers and develop the trade all around the lake. The plan also includes the erection of an electric railway around the lake and to different cities in its neighborhood. A Christian capitalist has intimated a desire to give the steamer. The industrial part of this scheme is feasible, but unfortunately the plan for steamers and railways will meet with insuperable difficulties. Industrial work is very profitable for the Nestorians. Many of their youth are now going to Russia and America for lack of profitable means of livelihood. Those who have been educated and have a spirit of progress have no outlet for their activity. It is better that they should become good artisans than educated and unemployed scholars. This new scheme will be in cooperation with the industrial school connected with the Urumia College. Mr. E. T. Allen, who has had cbarge of it, is now in Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, perfecting himself for this work.

The work among the evangelical churches in Urumia shows advance during the year, especially in self-support. The debt of the Presbyterian Board rendered a reduction of the appropriations necessary. Many of the congregations have responded to the call for larger gifts, and raised their contributions 50, and in some cases 100 per cent.

The Swedish Mission which was for a few years established at Tabriz with evangelists at Urumia, Ramadan, and other points has heen transferred to Chinese Turkestan. Their mission in Persia was begun primarily with the idea of preparing young men from Russia and the Caucasus to return to their own country as evangelists. This was found impracticable, and as it was not necessary for two evangelical missions to occupy the same territory, a friendly arrangement was made in accordance with the principles of missionary comity, wher.eby they withdraw their missionaries and our mission took over such of their native agents as they desired. Others accompanied them to their new field. Among the latter were a Nestorian and three or more Mohammedan converts. One of them has been stationed at Bokhara, and another at Samarcand, in Russian territory, while others have gone with the Swedish Mission into Chinese territory. One of these converted Mohammedans was from Turkey, and was at one timtJ a pupil in the Tabriz Memorial Training School. Re is pictured by Mr. Morrison (agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who has made a tour to that province) as sitting in the Hindi Serai of Kashgar, on the edge of the great Kobi desert, a case of Scriptures behind him, in front of him a desk, and on it a manuscript of the Gospels, which he is translating into the language of the people. The Gospel of Matthew has already been finished. It is very interesting to note the beginning of the introdnction of Christianity again into China from its western border, and especially the going there of Nestorians and other Christians from Persia, as in olden times.

The region occupied by the Swedish Mission includes the fertile oases of Kashgar, Yarkand, and Kohtar. It lies across the Thian Shan Mountains from Russia, and tho subject to China is occupied chiefly by Tartar

THE STAR·WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA

Mohammedans. The principles of religious liberty, which prevail in the Chinese Empire, will be a shield for their work. The language of the people is very similar to the Tartar or Turki used by us in Persia. Mr. Hogberg, formerly of Tabriz, is the pioneer of the mission. The plan of the mission is evangelistic, and in close contact with the natives. Indeed, two of the ladies of the mission have, I believe, married Asiatic converts. It will be interest.ing to see 1he development of this experiment. The British and Foreign Bible Society is also trying to open up a work for Bible distribution in those provinces. Thus the Trans-Siberian Railway is already being made a highway for the advance of Christ's kingdom.

By the autumn of 1897 it is expected that a branch of the Transcaucasian Hailway will be extended to Erivan, thus bringing Persia two days nearer to America.

THE STAR-WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA.* BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BUSRAH, ARABIA.

In the towns along the lower Euphrates and Tigris, especially itt Amara, Sook es Shiookh, Busrah, and Mohammerah, there dwell an interesting people variously known as Sabeans, Nasoreans, or St. John Christians. They call themselves Mandaee (Mandalans), and altho only numbering four or five thousand, they yet have always been and remain entirely distinct from the Jews, Moslems, and Christians among whom they have dwelt for centuries. Their origin is lost in obscurity, altho it is traced 'ill! a measure 1hrough the maze of their religion to ancient Chaldea.

Certain it iF! 1hat at the time when Islam arose the Sabeans were a strong sect. The Koran recognizes them as distinct from idola1ers, and places them with Jews and Christians as "people of the book" (Surahs 22 : 17 j 2 : 59; 5 : 73) : "Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them nor shall they grieve." In the English Bible the name Sabeans is perplexing, and, altho applied to three different tribes or peoples, none of these are any way related to the present sect in Mesopotamia. Sabeans, according to Gesenius, should be T8a~ian8, from tsa.both, the host of heaven-i.e., the supposed objects of their worship. Noldeke and others say it comes from a root, 8ubba, to wash, baptize, and refers to the manner of their worship. Gibbon is perhaps correct when he states the origin of their other name thus: "A slight infusion of the Gospel had transformed the .. Bibljography: NOldeke's "Mandaische Grammatik," HaIle, 1875; Captain Prideaux's .. Sketch of a SaOOan Grammar," TraUB. Bib. Arch. Soc., vol. v. ; Ain.worth's "Enphrates Expedition," 2 vols., 1888; Encyciopredia Britannica, vol. xv., pp. 470; Dr. W. Brandt's" Mandaische Schriften," 1895; "A Prayer.Meeting of the Star-Worshipers" (London Standard, Oc- Wber 11lth, 1894) ; V. Cuinet'… La Turqnie d'Asle," 1894. last remnant of the Chaldean polytheists into the Christians of St. John at Bussora." And yet the present Sabeans, although giving peculiar honor to John the Baptist, can in no sense be called Christians. Nor are they related, except indirectly, to any of the Judreo-Christian h&resies of the early Church, such as, e.g., the Remero-baptists.

Isolated by creed, cult, and a language of their own, they love their isolation, and do not intermarry with strangers. Nearly all of them follow one of three trades: they raise the finest dairy produce of Mesopotamia; they build a peculiar kind of light canoes called Mashhoof; and for the rest are silversmiths. No traveler visits their villages without carrying away specimens of their beautiful inlaid work, black metal on silver and 46.NO ~< ~~~O gold; rings, thimbles, bracelets, ~~~..s.~ armlets, and ornaments of all kinds. A peaceful people are they; indus- ~~ ~t.!L D<J0 o,Jo trious, tho mostly poor, and living in harmony with their neighbors, they seldom afford trouble to their ~~~ -'10 d4.S-~ Turkish rulers. Both men and women have a remarkably fine phy- ""~~ J~~ <)(1J sique; tall, of dark complexion, good features, and with long black: . <.A-1e <.~~ ~O beards, some of them are typical patriarchs-even as we imagine <.~ ~cf.v4f. <vo Abraham appeared when he left their present country for Haran. On ordinary days their dress does not distinguish them from Moslems or Jews, but on feast days they wear only white. Their women go about unveiled, and have a more masculine A PASSAGlI FBOM THlI SACRlID BOOK OF THlI cast of features than Moslem women; MANDlEANB. they are also rather taller.

The two great things, however, that distinguish the Sabeans are their language and their religion. Naturally the bazaar-talk of all the river country is Arabic; aU Sabeans speak it, and a goodly proportion read and wrile it; but beside this they have a household language of their own, the langnage of their sacred books, which is called Mandaitic. So closely related to Syriac that it might be called a dialect, it yet has its own peculiar alphabet characters, resembling the older Palmyrene, and is not fully intelligible to the Syriac·speaking Christians from Mosul. Wright says it resembles most Nabathean and the langnage of the Babylonian Talmud. The oldest manuscripts in this dialect date from the sixteenth century, and are in European libraries. At present only the priests can read and write Mandaitic, but they refuse to teach those outside of their faith even the first lesson. The illustration given was copied for me by one of the priests at Busrah. A recently publilihed translation of th6ir sacred writings into German contains only one fourth of the" great book"

of the Mandreans. What is this great book 1 What does it teach? And what do these St. John Christians, falsely so called, really believe?

Altho meeting Sabeans for the past four years, and being their guest on frequent journeys up and down the rivers, I found no satisfactory answer to these questions from their own lips. They turn to the North Star whcn they pray, and "baptize" every Sunday-these were the sole articles of faith that one could learn. Books gave fragmentary and conflicting statements, all hinging around these two plain facts. According to one account they were gross idolaters j another classed them with Christians.

Light dawned from an unexpected quarter. An anonymous article ap- peared in the London Standard, entitled" A Prayer-Meeting of the Star- Worshipers." Whoever wrote it must be perfectly acquainted with their religious mysteries, or be one of themselves! -When I translated it to a company of Sabeans at Amara,. they were dumbfounded. Who had dared to expose all their secret ceremonies and beliefs to public "iew? Let me quote one paragraph only of this account, every minute particular of which the Sabeans assure me is true : " Toward midnight the Star-worshipers, men and women, come slowly down to the Miahkna by the river-side. Each enters the tiny wattled hnt by the southern wall, disrobes and bathes in the circular reservoir.

On emerging from the water each one robes him or herself in the rasta- that is, the ceremonial white garment, crosses to the open space in front of the door of the tabernacle, and seats himself upon the ground, saluting those present with the customary' Sood Havilakh' (' blessing be upon thee '), and receiving the usual reply, ' .Asaootah de hai havilakh'

(' blessing of the Living One be upon thee '). The sacred book, Sidra Rabba, is laid upon the altar folded back where the liturgy of the living is divided from the ritual of the dead. The high-priest takes one of the two live pigeons handed to him, extends his hands toward the Polar Star, upon which he fixes his eyes, and lets the bird fiy, calling aloud: 'Bahmo d'hai rabba mshabba zivo kadmayah Elaha. Edmen Nafshi Eprah' (' In the name of the Living One, blessed be the primitive light, the ancient light, the Divinity self-created '). [Then] the reading being in progress, they prepare the Peto Elayat or high mystery, as they term their communion. One kindles a charcoal-fire in the earthen- ware stove by the side of the altar, and the other grinds small some of the barley brought by the deacon. He then expresses some oil from the sesame seed, and mixing the barley meal and oil, prepares a mass of dough which he kneads and separates into small cakes the size of a two- shilling piece. These are quickly thrust into the oven and baked. The fourtn deacon now takes the pigeon left in the cage, cuts its throat quickly with a very sharp knife, taking care that no blood is lost. The little cakes are then brought to him by his colleagues, and still holding the dying pigeon, he strains its neck over them in such a way that four small drops fall on each to form a cross. Amid the continued reading of the liturgy the cakes are carried around to the worshipers by the priests, who themselves pop them directly into the mouths of the members with the words, , Marked be thou with the mark of the Living One.' The four deacons inside the Mishkna walk ronnd to the rear of the altar and dig a little hole in which the body of the dead pigeon is then buried."

What a mosaic of ceremonies ! No wonder that Professor Kessler calls Mandreism a most striking example of religious syncretism. Judaism, Islam, and Christianity engrafted on one old Chaldean trunk. Gnosticism, star-worship, baptisms, love-feast, sacrifice, and Ornithomancy in one confusion. And yet there is a method in it, and a system of dogma lies behind the mysteries of their cult. Sabeanism is a book-religion.

Among the large collection of their sacred writings the Sidra Rabba, or Great Book, holds the first place. It contains over five hundred large quarto pages of text, divided into two parts, a " right" and a " left.hand" testament. From this mass of diffuse and obRcure material one can dig out the elements of a system of cosmogony, and on this is based all their ritual and ceremony.

First of all things was Pera RaMa, the great abyss. With him " Shining Ether" and the" Spirit of Glory" (Mana RaMa) form a primal triad. From the last named, who is the king of light, emanates Yardena RaMa, the great Jordan. Mana RaMa called into being the first of the reons, Primal Life, Hayye kadema. He is really the chief god of the Sabeans, and everyone of their prayers begins by invoking him. From him proceed secondary emanations, Yushamim, "Jehovah of heaven," and Manda Hayye, " messenger of life" (the mediator of their system and whence their name). Yushamim was punished for attempting to raise himself above Primal Light, and now rules the world of inferior light. Manda still rests in the bosom of Primal Light, and had a series of incarnations, beginning with Abel (Hibil) and Seth, and ending with John the Baptist! Beside all these there is yet a third life, called 'Atika, the demiurge, who created the bodies of Adam and Eve, but could not make them stand upright.

The underworld has its score of rlliers-Zarfay, Za1·tanay, Hag, Mag, Gaf, Gafan, Anatan, and Kin, with hells and vestibules in plenteous confusion. Hibil descends here and obtains victories for Manda, and compels them to divulge the hidden name of darkness. From the fourth vestibule he carries away the female devil Ruha, daughter of Kin. This Ruha, Kessler affirms, is really an anti.Christian parody of the Holy Spirit. By her own son, Ur, Ruka becomes mother of the planets and signs of the zodiac. These are the source of all evil in the world, and control the sins of mankind. But the sky itself is an ocean of water, pure and clear, -the abode of Light. The central sun is the Polar Star, with jeweled crown standing before the door of Abathur. The Mandroans consider all the Old Testament saints. except Abel and Seth, false prophets. True religion was professed by the ancient Egyp- tians, who were their ancestors. Another false prophet was Yishu Mashiha (Jesus Christ), who was, in fact, an incarnation of the planet Mercury. John the Baptist, an incarnation of Hibil, appeared forty-two years before Christ, and by mistake baptized Him also. More than two hun- dred years after this time there came into the world sixty thousand saints from Pharaoh's host, and took the place of the Mandroans who had been extirpated. Their high-priest then had his residence at Damascus. The last false prophet was Mohammed, but he was kept from harming them, and during the reign of the Abbasides they had four hundred places of worship in Babylonia.

The Mandroan priesthood has three grades-Shkanda, or deacons, Farmida, or disciples, and a Ganzivra, or high-priest. The late Ganzivra of the Sabeans was Sheikh Yahya, at Soak es Shiookh j their present head is called Sheikh Sahn, and is now imprisoned at Busrah on charge of fomenting the late rebellion of the Arab tribes near Kurna.

The Sabeans observe six great feasts besides the weekly Sabbath (Sunday). One of the feasts celebrates the victory of Abel in the world of darkness, another the drowning of Pharaoh's army, but the chief feast is that of baptism. On it, called Pantsha, all Sabeans are baptized by sprinlcling three times a day for five days; and this is compulsory. The Sunday baptisms of immersion in running water are, however, largely voluntary, and therefore meritorious; these latter closely correspond to the Moslem ritual of purifications, and take place after touching a dead body, etc. The moral code of the Sabeans is that of the Old Testament in nearly every particular. Polygamy is allowed, but not often indulged in. They do not circumcise, and have no holy places or churches, except those built for a feast night at the river-side. They are friendly to Christians of all sectR, and love to give the impression that because they honor the Baptist they are more closely related to us than to the Jews or Moslems. Some time ago their small community at Nasariyeh asked for a school, but the project fell through. They occasionally purchase Arabic Scriptures from our colporteurs, and are most interested in Genesis and John's Gospel. But we have not yet met with anyone among them who seriously inquired the way of life through Jesus Christ. Some years ago their community at Busrah and Mohammerah was aided financially (by the queen, they say) through the kind offices of the British Consul, and ever since they have not ceased to think themselves worthy of a repetition of this high favor.

Their numbers have even during the past decade steadily decreased, and yet so closely do they cling to their ancient faith, that i1; seems the Mandalan system will only die when the last star-worshiper is carried to his grave in the palm orchards of the river country.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDIST!I

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-I.* THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND PERSECUTION.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

The era of religious persecution is not passed. Not only iu Armenia and China do Christians suffer for their beliefs, but under a government that calls itself Christian-in holy Russia, and in the holy atmosphere of the "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church. The world at large has but an imperfect knowledge of these persecutions. If they were known more widely and more in detail, we are persuaded that the public would be so stirred that the Russian Government could no longer ignore or permit what now goes on in that empire. It is evident that the Stundists are misrepresented to the Emperor to be a political and social organization dangerous to the State, and not, as they really are, an inoffensive religious sect. It is also evident that the most horrible deeds of persecution are carefully hidden from him, and that he has but a remote idea of the sufferings which some of his most faithful subjects have undergone. The petitions that the persecuted ones have tried to send to him, thanks to the Russian police, have never been allowed to reach their destination. It is useless to think of making any external attempt in their favor. What was gained by the interventions of the Evangelical Alliance in behalf of the Baltic provinces during the reigns of the two preceding emperors ~ Nothing-even worse than nothing-an aggravation of the evil!t Anything that looks like an interference from an outsider in the national affairs of Russia only irritates the government, and threatens to injure rather than aid the cause of the oppressed.

The Origin and Oharacter of Stundism.-The Stundists, about 250,000 in number, ara scattered throughout the south of Russia.! About 1868 the newspapers spoke for the first time of the Stundists, and of the activity of Pastor Charles Bonekemper, who was settled for a year at Rohrbach, near Odessa. It was he who gave the first decided impulse to the movement; but its beginning was still earlier. In 1823 John Bonekemper, of Wupperthal (the father of Charles Bonekemper), having been sent by the * This article is a translation of a little pamphlet by ProfeBBor G. Godet, of Neuchiltel, Switzer'

land. The French pamphlet is itself in part a compilation of facts from English and other public&'- tions. Among other books on the Stundists are "The Stundlsts ;" •• A Short History of the Stnndist.;"" A Highway of Souow," by Hesba Stretton; and "Nadya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Norris.

t Recently, however (by order of the Emperor no doubt), the Minister of the Interior was informed that he might discontinue the "exceptional methods taken for protecting the Orthodox Church" in the Baltic provinces. This means, probably, the end of persecutions for the Lutherans in these + provinces-but what of the Stundists ? They are found largely in the provinces of Bessarabla, Kherson, Kursk, Poltava, Kharkov, Taurida, Don Cossacks, Astrakhan, and in Caucasla. A line drawn from Warsaw through Orel to Astrakhan would nearly mark the northern limit of Stundism. church at Basle to the south of Russia, settled in 1824 at Rohrbach, as pastor of one of the German settlements there in the reign of Catherine II. In these colonies the residents preserved the custom of the" Stunden," or " hour" meetings for prayer and Bible study long practised in Wllrtem- berg. Bonekemper took part freely in these exercises, in which the Rus- sians, not understanding German, were unable to join. In 1858 a peasant named Onishenko, from the village of Osnowa, near the port of Nikolayev, began to attend these meetings, and was led to Christ. He immediately set about telling others, and formed similar little prayer-meetings in the neighboring villages. Thus was Stundism born, and it made rapid prog- ress, especially after the liberation of the serfs (1861). This emancipation caused the peasants to travel about in search of work, and thus those who had heard the Gospel spread it abroad from town to town. Freedom also inspired these peasants with a desire for an education. This was a powerful stimulus to a movement which was really but a return to the study of the Bible-the book which had been closed to the masses of the people. Itinerant preachers traveied through the villages gathering together groups of listeners eager for the truth. ·In 1864 appeared for the first time a pocket edition of the New Testament in Russian, and the new converts bought it with joy.

From its start the characteristic traits of the adherents of Stundism were absolute abstinence from intoxicants, assiduous study of the Scriptures, and the cultivation of a fraternal ChristIan spirit. They had no idea at first of withdrawing from the Orthodox Church. They even went to the priests asking counsel and light. The priests, too ignorant to give this, but not too blind to see that the movement as it gained strength and knowledge would be sure to attack the abuses and superstitions of the Church, quickly assumed a hostile attitude toward the new tendencies, and appealed to secular force to suppress the heresy. It was about 1870, when the Stundists numbered about 70,000, that the first oppressive measures were taken. As they increased the time came when this systematic implacable persecution no longer aimed at repressing them, but at exterminating them altogether.

Before recounting the leading phases of this persecution, it will not be out of the way to trace rapidly the principles of this movement, which many have thought held more to the letter than to the spirit of the Gospel. Few people have a really clear idea of the fundamental beliefs and organization of the Stundists. They are often represented to be a fanatical sect of ignorant iconoclasts, advocating a social reform which is but the embodiment of the principles of communism, and consequently a sect dangerous not only to the Church, whose errors and superstitions they attack, but also to the State which they seek to undermine. Therefore some say that Russia has a right to suppress them. It is in this light, no doubt, that the Emperor and many people both in Russia and elsewhere regard the matter. No idea is more foreign to the truth. We do not say that error has not crept ~nto their precepts, or that they have always had that wisdom and moderation becoming to Christians. But remember that a few years ago they were ignorant peasants, for the most part unable to read or write. Hunted by the police, they have not been able to enjoy the benefits of regular organized instruction. It is rather then a source of wonder that these simple people, living by themselves, should have kept so closely to the truth of the Gospels, and that great errors should not have gained footing among them. One is compelled to admire their faith and their heroism, and no less the healthy character of their moral and religious life, which forcibly recalls that of the early Christians.

" They live," writes Dalton, " very peaceably with each other. The religious sentiment, so strong in the Russian peasant, finds in the Word of God the guidance it seeks. They strengthen themselves' and direct their lives according to the teachings of the Scripture, often interpreting them in the strictest manner; for these noble men lack instructors, but they themselves are generally a striking proof that the Bible enlightens even the most ignorant, provided only that they search in earnest for Jesus in the GospeL"

One cannot find a Stundist who does not faithfully read the New Testament and consider it a revelation from God; this is the first article of his creed. Often he carries it with him to his work, and in his recreation hour, instead of passing the time in drinking as before, he devotes himself to reading. He holds that all who sincerely believe may understand without the aid of the Church or of priests.

The faith of the Stundists is, in a general way, that of all evangeIica1 Protestants, but they have no recognized confession of faith. Altho one in essentials, they differ somewhat in doctrine and practice-e.g., regarding the sacraments. The majority hold to adult baptism, and consider the Lord's Supper simply a memorial feast. A small number reject these ordinances altogether-a reaction from the materialistic religion of the Orthodox Church, which they condemn with one accord. The worship of " icons" or images of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints, which has so large a place in the religious life of the Russian people, is their especial horror, and herein lies one of the greatest reasons for the persecutions to which they are subjected. Perhaps their zeal sometimes has lacked discretion; if so, they have paid dearly for it. The Russian penal code inflicts from eight months'to three years'imprisonment for any word spoken against the " icons," and banishment to Siberia for the crime of destroying them. But the Stundists have acted according to their consciences, and who of us is ready to cast the first stone ~ Moreover, they detest the sacerdotal power which ignorant, avaricious, and often intemperate priests have abused so much. Universal priesthood is one of their dearest doctrines. Reconciled to God by the sacrifice on the cross, they have no longer need of any earthly mediator, and each father is priest in his own household. Nevertheless, however much despised, the orthodox priest never suffers the loss of his immense power, and when anyone refuses him the fees which it is his custom to charge, the retaliations are'terrible.

The Russian calendar has no less than a hundred and three holy uays, which frequently are times of debauch and disoruer; but the Stundists, steady workingmen, only observe a few of them. They have absolutely parted company with laziness and drunkenness, of which the Russian peasant is an habitual slave. Their villages and their homes have an appearance of neatness, order, and prosperity, which is in striking contrast with the orthodox villages and communities. Their farms and those of the German colonists are the best cultivated in Southern Ru~sia, and by their labor and industry many have reached comfortable circumstances and almost become rich. Their family life is pure, a strict moral discipline holding sway among them. Mothers and children no longer tremble at the brutal authority of the father of the family. The young are instructed as well as their circumstances permit, and in each home by the side of the New Testament may be found books and pamphlets which bear testimony to a higher degree of culture than is possessed by their neighbors. It is the Scriptures alone that the Stundists search for truth; there, too, they find rules for every-day life, and they faithfully put them into practice. Thus they strive to realize among themselves the fraternity which marked the primitive Church. They have been called communists and anarchists, but this is base calumny. * They are peaceable citizens, very loyal to their sovereign, whom they pray for with great fervor. t It is true that they seem to believe that the present social system is not in accordance with God's idQas; that the soil belongs to all, not to a few, and ought to be equally divided; that each should cultivate his land with intelligence, and be ready to embrace the ideas of modern progress, but that they should not regard the revenue as belonging solely to themselves, but as given in trust, for them to provide for the needs of their poorer neighbors. Interpreting certain precepts of the Bible literally, they especially condemn usury, which is a very common evil in Russia, and war. These principles are very different from those of anarchy or even of communism.

Lastly, the Stundists are quiet, honest, industrious people, who do not refuse to fulfil any of their duties as citizens. It is the opposition of the priests which has forced them to break away altogether from the Church, in which, until they had the "'.ord of God, they always found sufficient • People carelessly use the term StundistB for all those who have gone out from the established church, and thus they confouud the Stundists with other sects which exiBt in Russia, and attribute to them their extravagant and immoral practices.

t It is pretended that the Stnndist movement had a political origin. The Stnndists are represent- ed as rebels, lacking patriotism, and in sympathy with Germany. "There is positively no anti. Rnssian tendency," writes a well-informed Russian, "among the Stundists. They neither refuse to go Into the army nor to pay their taxes. It is just a slander of the clergy without foundation,"

All those who have the most intimate knowledge are of one accord on the subject of the loyalty ot the Stundists. satisfaction for their religious needs. They have thus been led into forming for themselves as much of an organization as the many legal shackles have permitted them to form.

Organization and Form of WOTship.-The highest office of this very elementary organization is that of elders or presbyters, who are chosen by the communities, and are, as far as possible, men of age and experience. Their principal duty is to lead the public services, and to preside at marriages and funerals. They need not have oratorical talent or decp theological learning, but they must be well versed in the Scriptures and be able to explain them. Each elder has supervision over one or two communities, often over a whole district. They visit the villages of their district where their brethren are scattered, and take charge of the funds which are given them for the sick and needy. One important duty is to confer frequently with the presbyters of other districts, and also to act as intermediaries between the brethren who are imprisoned or exiled and their families. We can see how much tact and prudence it requires on their part not to excite the suspicions of the police.

Next in importance to the elders are the deacons, who are generaIIy younger men full of zeal, but at the same time men of discretion. The deacons have charge of the Sabbath..schools, and preside at the regular services in the abs~nce of the presbyter. They keep the records of births, marriages, and deaths, and attend to the meting out of assistance to the aged and sick.

The elders and deacons do not form a clergy distinct from the people. * They work for their living just as their brethren do, usually tilling the soil. They receive 110 salaries, simply their traveling expenses when they make trips in behalf of their congregations. In the beginning the Stundists thought to have more of an organization, with lists of the members regularly recorded and periodical meetings of the elders and deacons, a common treasury, etc.; but all these features, which give unity and cohesion to a movement, were broken up by persecution. Eve~y movement of their leaders was watched, and as soon as their plans were known by the priests or the police, measures were taken to thwart them. If they attemptJd to appoint an elder or deacon, he was immediately ordered by the civil authorities to another district, and not even permitted to remain there any length of time. Often the lists containing the names of the members were seized by the police, aud being thus in their power, we know the treatment which, at a moment's notice, they could be forced to undergo.

But despite these difficulties, the movement has preserved a remarkable unity. Some inevitable divisions have occurred, which nothing but the existence of one recognized head would have been able to prevent. The different congregations keep in communication as well as possible with each other. The head men exchange visits as often as they can, and keep .. The elders uSUlIlly receive the laying on of hands, but not alway. ; for the persecutions of late bave been so bitter, that I10Ile of these fIlnctions could be regularly administered. up frequent and regular correspondence. Just as at the time of the first persecutions of the Church, so now these letters are passed from hand to band, from village to village, and from province to province- until they become worn and almost illegible. One of these letters, addressed to the Church at T–, a little village of the province of Kiev, begins thus: "To the well-beloved in Christ, brothers and sisters of the church at T–, salutation.•, Then follows the exhortation : " Take care, brethren, that your church, which for ten years has made its voice heard like a trumpet, be not silenced now." In another letter, addressed to the church at P–, the brethren are exhorted: "Gird up your loins in view of the great conflict, for the enemy rejoices over your feebleness. Take care that your elders are men of good repute, and do not forget the poor and the oppressed when you assemble about the Lord's table."

Let us penetrate into the interior of one of these communities. They have no special building for their services. " Poverty, simplicity, and austerity distinguish the meeting-places of the Stundists." They meet in the house of some peasant, in a room scrupulously neat, which on Sabbath morning is cleared in haste of its beds, furniture, and provisions. On the whitewashed walls hang two or three Scripture texts, on the earthen floor rude benches and chairs are placed. At the end of the room stands a little table, covered with a white cloth, and a chair for the preacher. On the table rest a Bible and a collection of hymns, many of which are from the English.

Reading and explanation of some New Testament passage occupies the principal place in the service, but singing also plays a large part. The " little Russians" have a highly developed musical sense. All strangers who attend the meetings of the Stundists are struck with the beauty of their songs. Many of their original hymns are very remarkable. The Stundists kneel in prayer and pray much. They pray often for the Emperor ; their prayers are long, and frequently accompanied by tears, and are characterized, above all, by great humility, while they use their hymns to express their joy in Christ.

Here is a description given by an eye-witness of one of their assemblies: "They salute each other with hand-shakes and embraces, the men kissing the men and the women the women. Then they sit down, the men on one side, the women on the other. The elder takes his place at the table and gives out a chant. He then reads and explains a chapter in the Bible, and gives an opportunity for anyone else to add a word of explanation. Women are not permitted to teacb, but following 1 Cor. 11 : 5, they 1U'e permitted to pray in meeting. After several hymns and prayers, the elder closes the service with a sermon. "

Tbey celebrate the Lord's Supper as do the -Protestant churches of the West. It is customary for the Stundists to linger after service and exchange news itnd read letters from their friends in prison or exile.

A Stuudist marriage is celebrated in the following manner: On the

BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS

date selected the friends gather at the house of the groom, w,here the parents of the young couple present them to the elder, telling him of their desire to be joined in marriage. The elder calls the young people before him, and thus addresses the bride-elect : , , Young woman, is it your own free will and desire that you be united by marriage to this young man, or are your parents or anyone else forcing the union upon you f' The young woman responds: "It is my own free choice."

" And do you love this young man ~" " I do." " And do you wish to love and take care of him when he is old and ill ~" "I do." The elder asks the same questions of the fiance, then the assembly sing a canticle, which is only a simple and appropriate prayer for the wedded pair. The elder tells them to embrace and to join hands; this ends the ceremony. It is hardly necessary to say that marriages thus solemnized are legally null. The only legal marriages are those performed by the orthodox priests in the Orthodox Church. About the end of 1865 the German Baptists in the south of Russia were joined by some men of prominence, like Kapustinski, of Kiev, and by Trophime Khlistoun,* a man whose saintly life preached as loudly as his words. This strengthening of their ranks and increase of their zeal and their attitude toward the Orthodox Church have had a great influence on the Russian Stundists. To-day almost all the Stundists hold the beliefs of the Baptists, and in the sonth of Russia Baptist and Stundist are practically synonymous terms.

(To be concluded.) BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. T. T. EATON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

Many of us believe that a good sbare of the loss of interest in foreign missions is due to the World's Parliament of Religions. No one who read the reports of this parliament and the editorial comments thereon can doubt that the impression made by the press was unfriendly to missions. For example, a leading editorial in one of our largest dailies laid emphasis on the" erroneous impression" that mission boards and preachers had made on the minds of the people. These Hindus were really fine gentlemen, well dressed and educated, and thus the claim of the preachers that non-Christian people were all savages was unfounded. The idea of sending the Gospel to such fine gentlemen was ridiculed. In 80 far as men had the idea that all heathen are savages, to whom the Gospel should .. Khlistonn was ba.nished in 1893 to" desolate region in Caneasis, where he has suffered mneh misery. Kapustinski, banished likewise, seven or eight yesrs ago, perished in exile. be sent to civilize them, in so far did such reports and editorials chill their missionary zeal, and make them think that, after all, the well.dressed Orientals already possessed all the Gospel offered them, and led them to cease their mission contributions. I have myself had personal arguments with several business men, who, because of the reports of the Parliament of Religions, declared that they" would never give another cent to foreign missions." In so far, howel-er, as men had the idea that the Gospel is to save people from sin, rather than to civilize them from savagery, in so far they were not affected by such newspaper utterances. '

That it was possible for the Parliament of Religions thus to injure the cause of missions shows that it had not been made to rest on the right basis in the minds of large numbers of people. Too much emphasis has been laid on the temporal advantages of missions, too little on the spir- itual. A civilized heathen needs the Gospel DO less than a savage heathen.

Bunyan's immortal allegory owes its greatness to its truth, which does not pass away, since it is faithful to human nature, which is not changed by the passing years. The path to the celestial city was narrow and difficult, and the pilgrims could make but slow progress therein. There was a path, just over the stile, running through a green and pleasant meadow, a smoother path along which progress could be made more rapidly j and it ran so nearly parallel to the king's highway, they had no doubt it would lead them to the celestial city. If they found it deviated too much from the right direction, it would be easy to cut across to the way in which they were commanded to go. The result of their trying the smoother path is well known.

In every good work men get impatient of God's methods, and the greater their zeal the greater the temptation to try the meadow path.

Sometimes they get impatient with their brethren, who, refusing to cross the stile, go on along the appointed path. Therefore we have need to look carefully into the roll the king has given the pilgrims for their guid- ance. This is true in all good works, especially in the work of saving souls. The reason for the decline in interest in foreign missions is that we have been trying the meadow path, and some have been locked up in the Castle of Despair. The narrow way leads over the Hill Difficulty, but it does not lead to the Castle of Despair. Only when we walk in God's way can we look for God's blessing.

There can be no improvement on the methods of infinite wisdom, and progress can be made more rapidly along the narrow way than in the beautiful and easy meadow path. Let us remember also that the motives for giving money and the effect the methods of giving have upon Chris- tians are far more important than the aIDount of money to be raised. It is hard for those who have to raise money for missions to realize this fundamental truth.

What then are the proper motives for giving to missions ~ I men- tioned, first, love to God, which desires His glory. "Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God," is thod command of the Holy Spirit. Love to God is the highest of all motives, the first and greatest commandment. The Westminster Catechism is right on this point, man's chief end is " to glorify God and enjoy Him forever." The glory of God is the purpose of our lives. Jesus says: "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven."

The second motive is like unto the first, gratitude to Christ for dying to save us. Were there no command on the subject, this motive should lead every renewed soul to do his utmost to win souls to the Savior. This motive animated Paul and the apostles as they rejoiced in being counted worthy to suffer for Christ's sake. In view of what He has done for us, it were base ingratitude not to strive to bring the world to Him to crown Him" Lord of aU," who wore a crown of thorns for us ; to live for Him who died for us.

The third motive is love to man. This rests on love to God. "We love Him becanse He first loved us," and we love our fellows because He first loved them. 'Ve are to love men not because they are lovely, but because God loves them. I had an only brother who died when a boy and far from home. One of the last things he said was, " Tell the folks at home to be good to my dog." It was a miserable cur and always in the way; but the love of the dead sanctified the dog in onr eyes. No more was he regarded as in the way; no place was too good for him to lie, nothing was too good for him to have that he could enjoy, and no service human beings could render to a dog was not rendered to that miserable cur, for the sake of the dead. However base and unworthy men may be, we are to love them because God loves them, and we are to see in every man material for a star in the Redeemer's crown, and a means whereby God may be glorified. And we will care no less for a man without God, because his body is well clad and his mind well trained. Our love to Christ should hallow in our eyes all for whom He died.

The fourth motive is obedience to Christ. The command is clear and plain: "Go disciple all nations, baptizing them, ,. etc. And" Go" includes sending; for "How can they preach except they be sent ?" We must obey our marching orders, as the Iron Duke well said. When the Pharisees stopped the healed man carrying home his bed on the Sabbath from the pool of Bethesda, and demanded why he thus violated the Sabbath, his one reply was, " He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk." Whatever He that made us whole commands, let us do.

These four motives, then, and those that are corollaries to them, but no more. Whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, and doeth evil. But it may be said that people will not give from these motives, and we must use others-is that true g No Christian will admit that such motives do not influence him more than any others. The Master said, " If ye love Me, ye will keep My words." In dealing with those who are not influenced by these motives, what is needed is, not to take a collection for missions, but to preach "repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ." But Christians are not influenced by these motives as they should be. So often have they been appealed to by other motives that their consciences have been dulled.

The physical hardships of the heathen should never be made prominent as a reason for sending them the Gospel. There are hardships amonll Christians. What would be a great hardship to one of us would be none at all to a Chinaman, for exampie. Dr. Hayes exhibited a picture of a native "belle" who, he said, had thirty years' dirt caked on her never washed face. That would have been torture to a cleanly person, while she was not in the least disturbed by it. We should consider the sin of the heathen, and remember that only by the blood of Christ can they be cleansed. They are helpless of themselves, a hopeless eternity lies just before them, only one Savior has been provided in whom they must believe or perish, and "how can they believe on Him of whom they have not heard ~"

Neither should people be urged to give to missions because of the value of missionary labor to commerce. At a recent professedly missionary meeting the great stress was laid on the material resources of Mexicowhat crops could be raised by a proper system of irrigation and cultivation, what mineral wealth could be developed, etc. The Bible never appeals to any such motive. Paul did not go into Macedonia in order to dev~lop the resources of that country or to increase its commerce with Palestine, but in answer to the cry of need-" Come over and help us." To hear some mission talk, one would be led to think we worshiped mam. mono How often and with what complacency has it been told that before the missionaries went to the Fiji Islands their trade with other lands was nothing, while now it has run up into millions yearly ~ Oh, mammon ! mammon!! Such motives injure us, lower our characters, dim our vision of God, so that money takes the place in our thoughts which God's glory ought to occupy. Here is one of the worst evils in this materialistic age.

Deep conviction for sin is necessary before one can feel that love to God and to man which will make him delight in working to save his fellows. Whatever minimizes sin miaimizes God's mercy to guilty men. If sin be a little thing, an imperfection, a wrong development, then it is a matter of small consequence that the heathen are sinners. With shallow views of sin always go low views of God. He is no longer the aU-holy One who will by no means clear the guilty, but He is a weak and indulgent parent. There is no longer a throne in the universe, but only a rocking-chair, from which a doting Father sings lullabies to all. Hence we are led to think that God will be pleased if we please ourselves, and spend un ourselves aU that has been entrusted to our stewardship. If we decide to have a good time according to our pleasure, without troubling

THE MALABAR SYRIANS

ourselves with disagreeable things, no douht God will make up to us and to the heathen for our failure. To be sure, this contradicts the Bible, but we must not be " Bibliolaters," we must modify our views of the inspiration and authority of the Bible so as to fit our flabby theology, and to suit the " new conditions" about us. This rocking-chair Father will not deal strictIy with us, aud His holiness, justice, and truth must not be allowed to stand in the way of the pleasure of His creatures. Such are the views that follow minimizing sin, and those who hold such views can be persuaded to give to missions only by harrowing stories of suffering, or by appeals to their vanity, their covetousness, or their palates.

Back to the Bible, therefore, back to the Bible! Along this one line lie all the promises of God. Along this line all the triumphs of the faith have been won. When we obey God we are guided by in%nite wisdom, when we go our own way, foHowing our "Christian consciousness," we are guided by our own folly. Infinite wisdom has made no mistake anq no omission. The Bible is the one infallible and all-sufficient rule of faith practice. Its one purpose is to turn men to righteousness, and it will not do to say its teachings are inadequate for this purpose, and other motives and methods must be used.

THE MALABAR SYRIANS-A FORGOTTEN CHAPTER IN INDIAN MISSIONS.

:BY REV. JOHN RUTHBRFURD, LEWES, ENGLAND.

We find traces of the working of God's hand where we little expect it. In Central China the Nestorians had their missions, which for a time were largely successful; and the Malabar coast has to this day its settlements of natives belonging to the Syrian Church, or, as they often call themselves, the Christians of St. Thomas. God's providence has watched over them, or they would certainly have succumbed to their difficulties; for they have been hemmed in by heathenism and under subjection in civil affairs to none but pagan rulers. Had there been no guiding Divine hand, the Syrian Church in India could never have beeu preserved throughout so many centuries.

The earliest Christian settlements in South India are probably the seven churches which are traditionally said to have been founded by the apostle Thomas.

When they first came in contact with European voyagers they were Nestorian in doctrine, and had been so for a thousand years or more. It was only in 1665, when the Romanists prevented their communicating with the Nestorian patriarch, that they became subject to the patriarch of Antioch, who is monophYRite in doctrine.

In 1502 Vasco de Gama, the discoverer of the sea route to India, was a second time sent out by the King of Portugal. On his arrival a deputation of native Christians from Cranganore went to meet him with gifts. They informed him that they numbered thirty thousand, and that they kept themselves apart from their heathen neighbors as a special community. The following year, 1503, the Rajah of Cochin gave the Portuguese a piece of ground on which to build a fort, and this place soon afterward became a stronghold of the Romish religious orders in India.

Certain relics of St. Thomas are said to be in existence, imd the miracles attributed to these relics are worthy of the most flourishing age of medieval superstition. One of these was to the effect that when the Indian bishops annually approached the apostle's shrine to present their offerings, he opened his hand and graciously received these, provided they were presented by orthodox believers, while he sternly withdrew his closed palm from all heretics! When many other absurd and degrading stories abounded, no wonder that the Christian community which delighted in such things gradually wasted away, till its influence on surrounding heathenism became a vanishing quantity.

There are historical notices carrying back the antiquity of the Malabar Christians to a very ancient date ; but they possess two documents of the highest antiquity, which prove how very far back we must go to the time of their arrival in India. These documents are engraved plates of copper, supposed to be a thousand years old. One of these, written in Tamil, conveys a grant of land to a merchant who is supposed to have belonged to the Manichean sect. The other is written in Tamil-Malayalim, and also conveys a piece of land to a community connected with a church called Tarisa-paIIi, or Tarisa Church. These ancient documents show that in those remote times the Syrian Christians were a recognized community, to whom certain rights were accorded.

Unfortunately the intercourse of the Roman Catholic Church with the Syrian Christians is a long story of cruel persecution, in which the secular arm was invoked for the purpose of forcibly compelling submission to Rome, with the alternative of much suffering and sometimes even of death. Mar ~·talla, one of the Syrian bishops, was first imprisoned at Goa, and then burned as a heretic in, 1654. In 1700 another of their metrans or bishops, Mar Simon, fell into their hands, and was detained at Pondicherry in irons till his death. When the Portuguese had been ousted from Cochin by the Dutch there came relief from persecution in that locality ; but the Syrians continued greatly destitute of books, of pastors, and of instruction, and their moral and spiritual tone was lowered through their intercourse with the Jesuits. The native rulers, too, were despotic and merciless, and things were altogether at a low ebb when, in 1795, Cochin surrendered to the British.

Without going further into the question of antiquity, suffice it to say that at the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., a bishop named John signed the decrees then passed as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India ;" and about the year 200 A.D. Pantrenus, who then presided over a college in Alexandria, is said to have himself gone to India and labored there; this he did in response to a message from certain Christians in India who de- sired further i1lstruction. The detail of what he may have done is un- known, as his writings are lost.

What a strange conflict is that of the Christian Church-internal strife, outward persecution! We have it all in miniature in the Syrian Church in India. Though it was from the beginning a Nestorian Church, yet for the last two centuries it has been under Jacobite rule. About the year 1663 the Jacobite patriarch sent Mar Gregory to India, and he being accepted by these Malabar Christians, they were quietly incorporated with the Jacobites, a party dogmatically antagonistic to the Nestorians. Mar Greg- ory openly proclaimed that both the Pope and Nestorius were heretics.

The members of the Syrian Church in Malabar are now all connected with the Jacobite party.

Very strangely, there still survive Christian Manichees among th8 Syrian Christians of India. Their traditions allege that in the third cen- tury a certain sorcerer called Manikavachakar arrived on the east coast of India and deceived and perverted many Christians by his wiles, after which he came round to Travancore, where he continued his labors and succeed- ed in perverting eight families to !fanicheism. The descendants of those families were formed into a settlement and were called Manigramakar- that is, the people of the village of Manes-and the remnant of those peo- ple are still known by the same name.

The Mohammedans, too, since the time of their appearing in India, have sadly vexed and oppressed the Syrian Christians. .

Very little is known of the Syrian Church in India during the Middle Ages. It is said that the English King Alfred the Great sent messengers to visit the shrine of the Apostle Thomas in India. A Dominican friar named J ordanus, who went on a mission from Persia, visited QuiIon, in South India, about the year 1324, and .lohn de MarignoIli, or John of Florence, returning from a mission to China, visited South India on his way-this was in 1346 or 1347 ; he resided in Quilon upward of a year.

He says: "After some harvest of souls-for there are a few Christians there-I proceeded to Ceylon." Cadamustus, the Venetian, set out for a voyage to the East in 1493, and visited Calicut. He says that city was in- habited by Indian Christians, and that he there saw churches with bells.

He further says: "The Christians ride on elephants, believe Christ w~s born of the Virgin Mary, and never sinned; that He was crucified by the Jews, died, and was buried at Jerusalem. They know, indeed, that the Pope lives in Rome, but have no other knowledge of the Holy Roman Church; are somewhat educated, and can wrpte their own tongue. "

When the Portuguese arrived in India for the purposes of trade alid conquest, two of the native Christians of Cranganore waited upon Peter Cabral, asking him to convey them to Europe. They said that they used no images, but only the simple cross in their churches; and that they possessed many copies of the Sacred Scriptures, and commentaries on them, from which their priests taught the people. 'This was in 1500.

One of these two Hindus was " Joseph the Indian," aud in a small book of his travels these details. are given regarding the Syrian Church. Inside their churches, he said, there were no images ; they had priests, deacons, and sub-deacons; they used unleavened bread in the communion; the people received the Lord's Supper three times a year; they knew nothing of extreme unction, and buried their dead with religious rites.

In 1504 four Nestorian ecclesiastics wrote to their patriarch: ",There are here nearly thirty thousand families of Christians of the same faith as ourselves, and they pray to the Lord that He may preserve you in safety. And now they have begun to erect other churches. They live in the midst of plenty, and are gentle and peaceable in their dispositions. Blessed be God !"

Gouvea, an Augustinian friar, has recorded in detail the visitation of a Portuguese ecclesiastic, Archbishop Menezes, in 1599. Gouvea, speaking of the Syrians, condemns their adherence to Nestorianism and their refusal to call Mary the mother of God. He says that they did not allow image worship, and only acknowledged three sacraments-baptism, the eucharist, and holy orders; that they knew nothing of confirmation and extreme unction, and detested the sacrament of penance.

Archbishop Menezes was a most energetic agent in bringing many of . the Syrian congregations to submit to Rome. He brought about this result, both by visitation of the congregations and by holding a synod which afterward became famous, the Synod of U diamparur. It was held in June, 1599, and was a " packed" synod, most subservient to his wishes. This he brought about by holding more than one ordination of priests, who were present as members of the synod, and of course did exactly as he ordered. Without doubt certain good decrees were enacted, but the evil outweighed the good. Among other changes effected by the synod's decrees, there were these : The Syrian Christians were commanded to adore the images of Christ ; they were now taught that it was " pious to believe that Mary was conceived without original sin ;" all Syriac books were to be delivered up to the Jesuits within two months; and the whole diocese was made" to submit itself to the Holy, Upright, Just, and Necessary Court of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in these parts established." The synod condemned a book of homilies used in the Syrian Church, because therein it was stated" that the holy eucharist is only the image of Christ, and is distinguished from Him as an image is from a true man ; and that the body of our Lord Jesus Christ is not there nor anywhere else but in heaven." The doctrine of transubstantiation was introduced, and the cup was to be taken entirely from the laity. The Malabar Christians had known nothing of masses for the dead, but the synod introduced this a,lso. Compulsory auricular confession and extreme unction were also unknown in the native. churches, but both of these Romish practices were forcibly enjoined " on pain of mortal sin." Celibacy was enjoined, and to make this doubly sure the synod suspended all married priests.

The Jesuit missionaries continued to hold sway in this part of India for more than fifty years, until there occurred the great rupture with Rome, which took place in 1653 under Bishop Garcia.

The Syrians did not feel comfortable under the new regime. The enforced celibacy of the clergy, the introduction of images, and the attempt to supersede the Syriac language by the Latin in the services of the Church were very offensive to them, as also were the pride and intolerance which the Jesuits showed to all who would not conform to their orders.

In 1653 Mar Ignatius, a Syrian bishop, arrived from Antioch. The Portuguese seized him at Mylapur, where he had landed j then, after a term of imprisonment, they delivered him to the Inquisition at Goa, where he was condemned as a heretic and committed to the flames in 1654. In order to avoid the odium of this deed, the Jesuits asserted that the bishop had been drowned at sea! The Syrian communities were now so alienated in sympathy from their Jesuit rulers that they formally threw off allegiance to the Roman bishop Garcia, and declared Archdeacon Thomas, a native Syrian Christian, to be now their bishop. Afterward, when the Dutch had destroyed the power of Portugal in Malabar, the Syrian Church obtained from Syria the usual episcopal ordination.

Seeing how the sympathies of the native Syrian Chnrch were alienated from the Jesuits, it was thought at Rome that it would be advisable to send a new mission, consisting of certain Carmelite priests j and this accordingly was done. After the arrival of the Carmelite bishop and monks there were many quarrels between these missionaries and the Jesuits, whom they partly superseded. The Dutch, who had now ousted the Portuguese, looked with much disfavor upon the Syrians; and while forbidding European ecclesiastics to reside in the Dutch territories in India, they confirmed the Carmelites in their position, as these monks now had a bishop who was a native Indian. Bishop Joseph, of the Carmelites, before leaving Cochin, consecrated this native bishop. 'rhe Dutch chaplain was assured by Bishop Joseph in a personal interview that the Syrians were" persuaded that the very essence of Christianity consists in three particulars diametrically opposed to the articles of Lnther and Calvin-namely, the adoration of images and the crucifix, fasting and prayers, and masses for the souls in purgatory." We see how successful the Romish missionaries had been; their steady work, continued now through several generations, had leavened the Syrian Church with the essentials of Romanism.

There was much confusion occasioned by the struggles of the Jesuits and Carmelites on the one hand, and part of the Syrian Church on the other. The testimony of the native Christians themselves is as follows: " The above-mentioned two orders trouble our Church and bring dishonor upon her; they seize our priests, and, by confining them closely, cause their death ; their servants also maim them in their bodies. If our Metran deposes a priest from his office, then their Metran immediately reinstates him; if our Metran pronounces the Maharon" (curse of excommunication), "then theirs absoTves. Certain of their priests, when visiting some of our churches, openly and privately transgressed the seventh commandment, and committed sundry other crimes. On this account the heathen look upon us with scorn and contempt. "

About 1727 some of the early Danish missionaries to Southeastern India were brought into contact with the Syrian Church in Malabar. Messrs. Kolhoff and Horst, missionaries at Tanjore, made inquiries, and, as the result of their inquiry, came to the finding that the Syrian clergy were divided into two sects directly opposite to each other-Nestorians and Eutychians ; that they had been Romanized in many particulars; that they were very ignorant, and at the same time dogmatic in their own opinions about ritual; that they knew only enough of the Syriac language to go through their liturgical service; and that through caste pride they had hardly any intercourse with those of an inferior caste, whereby they incapacitated themselves for the propagation of the Gospel. For these reasons the Tanjore missionaries concluded that they could not then hope for any union between themselves and the Syrian Christians.

Paoli, one of the Roman ecclesiastics, gives us much information. Of the natives, he says that they dragged the Christians by force to take part in the lewd dances held in honor of the idol Sheva ; and also that the law against the killing of cows was no dead letter. He had often known men condemned to death on this charge; and that on one occasion five men were executed for the killing of a single cow near Callurcada.

Regarding the state of the Romish congregations, he admits that many of the so-called converts from heathenism had no higher motives than to gain a lawsuit or to gain some other temporal advantage. In 1780 and 1781 he claims to have" confirmed" no fewer than twenty thousand persons. The Bible, either in whole or part, he says, he did not distribute -and this of set purpose. Of church discipline, he says that if the offender is too poor to be fined, "a large wooden cross is placed on his shoulders while he is kneeling at the church door; a human skull is put into his hand, and in that manner he is made to creep round the church; or he is sent to Malleatur, where he must do penance at the foot of the holy cross which is said to have been erected there by St. Thomas himself. Women must bear a death's head or a wax candle. When the penance is over, the bishop, missionary, or priest gives the offender absolution in the presence of the whole congregation by means of a whip or rod, that the scandal which he brought on his Christian brethren may thereby be removed."

Of his own clergy, Paoli says: "Had these native priests sufficient learning, were they in any degree acquainted with their duty, and did they know how to procure from the pagans the least respect, they might certainly be fit to be entrusted with the care of Christian congregations j bllt, unfortunately, they are strangers to these qualities, live like the irrational animals, and by these means are the cause that their parishes are converted into dens of thieves."

In 1790 a terrible event occurred to these Syrian and Romo-Syrian churches. Tippoo Saib invaded parts of Travancore and Cochin, devastating the territory and inflicting vast cruelties on the people; both heathen and Christian. Some ten thousand Malabar Christians are estimated to have lost their lives in these invasions. Twenty-six of the Roman churches and three or four of the ancient Syrian were destroyed by Tippoo. It is thought to be the recollection of the atrocities of that time that kept Southern India true to the British Government in the Mutiny of 1857.

Cochin having been captured by the British in 1795, the way was opened up for obtaining more accurate information regarding the Malabar Christians and for awakening sympathy on their behalf, and various methods were soon employed for their temporal and spiritual good. Attention was directed to the subject in the beginning of the century through the publication of Dr. C. Buchanan's "Christian Researches," and much sympathy was enlisted in behalf of those ancient Syrian churches. Since that time the Church of England has carried on mission work among them.

"After the almost unbroken heathenism and Mohammedanism of Bengal, one cannot be surprised that a man of Buchanan's enthusiastic temperament was at times carried away, when he came among these native Christians, who claimed nothing short of an apostolic origin for their church, which had survived the revolutions of well-nigh two thousand years and the violent persecutions of heathenism and Romanism. To have been in any way useful in helping to raise and revivify such an interesting Christian community was an honor that could fall to the lot of few men; and to be the first in so noble an undertaking might well tempt a flowing pen to run occasionally in a somewhat romantic strain."

In 1816 missionaries arrived in Travancore, sent by the Church Missionary Society, and were cordially received by the Syrians. Their work did much to purify and to consolidate this ancient Christian church.

The fair promises of reformation held out by the Syrian Church were unfortunately not realized. Superstition and venerated abuses carried the day. Very great gentleness and forbearance were shown on the part of the Church Missionary Society; and in 1835 Bishop Wilson, of Calcutta, paid a visit to Uottayam, and was most conciliatory in his endeavors to adjust any differences or difficulties; but notwithstanding all these efforts, the reactionary party among the Syrians succeeded in bringing about a complete rupture between the missionaries and the ecclesiastical authorities of the Syrian Church. The missionaries handed over their college buildings to the Syrians; and in 1838 a new college was erected in Cottayam under the direction of the Church Missionary Society. In this institution many young men of the native Syrian Church have been trained, and some of them have proved to be of much value in mission work in connection with the English Church. In 1842 a large new church was also opened at Cottayam by the missionaries.

The Church Missionary Society, repulsed in their patient efforts to work alongside the Syrian Church, could do nothing else-unless they were to withdraw altogether-than accept the alternative of continuing to do the best work it could for the Syrians by preaching the Gospel to all who would receive it. And this work, happily, has been successful.

A view of the internal working of one of these Malabar churches shows us how vexing is their refusal to accept the kindly help toward reformation offered them by the English missionaries. Take, for instance, the church at Puthupally, near Cottayam. The building presents an imposing appearance. The eight or ten priests used to be supporters of a lucrative but demoralizing feast held every year in honor of St. George. The heathen flocked to it with offerings of fowls, and the pilgrims were entertained with plays and other exhibitions. This feast maintained its evil character so lately as 1863. Miracles were said to be performed here in the shape of the curing of diseases; and those who supposed themselves benefited, or who hoped to be so, presented small silver models of the arm or leg or other part of the body which had been diseased. At the church at Palaiya there is a large community of priests, and in this neighborhood every respectable family who can afford it is accustomed to devote one of its members to the priesthood j and so the land is overstocked with ecclesiastics who have nothing to do, and who just vegetate like tlie plants of the earth on which they lounge about.

The work of the Church Missionary Society has gone quietly on, notwithstanding all difficulties and discouragements j and through the churches and schools which they planted converts have been gained whose growth in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ gives ns cause to hope that they will be a race better than their fathers, and that through their efforts very much will be done to win South India for Christ.

Already has the work of the missionaries been of a most beneficial character; it has been altogether friendly toward the Syrian Church j and since it began the Syrians have both increased numerically and have progressed in education, wealth, energy, and enterprise j and many of them have improved socially and morally, and have been provoked unto love and good works.

We cannot end this paper without commending the Syrian Church of Malabar to the interest and love and prayers of all who desire the growth of the spiritual kingdom of the Divine Redeemer, and who pray that the churches of the East may be revived by the Holy Ghost and aroused to trim their lamps and watch and wait for the coming of the Bridegroom.

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP.* BY RICHARD DAVEY.

Mahomet, rightly dreading idolatry, so prevalent in Mecca in his day, wisely ordained that the interiors of lhe mosques or places of prayer should be destitute of all representations of human or animal life. The early mosques were plainly whitewashed, and were not even ornamented by verses from the Koran. In the course of time, certain pious califs expended vast sums on the construction of mosques, and many of them became monuments of architectural magnificence into which the richest materials were introduced. But their interiors, however splendidly adorned wilh marble columns, stained-glass windows and glorious carpets, are as nude as an English town hall when cleared of its proper complement of chairs and tables. The only furniture of a mosque is the mihrib, a sort of niche indicating the direction in which Mecca lies, the mimber or pulpit, and in some of the Imperial mosques a maafil-i-humayum or private pew for the Sultan, and a little gallery called a maafil for the chanters. Two gigantic wax candles in gold, in silver, or brass candlesticks, stand on either side of the mihrib, and are only lighted during Ramazan. Most of the mosques are embellished with elaborate inscriptions in Arabian or Turkish characters quoting verses from th~ Koran. In some of the mosques, notably those at Brussa, there is a large fountain under the central dome. This does not serve, however, for ablutions, but simply as an ornamenl;. It is a popular error to say that people are obliged, as a sign of respect, to take off their shoes before entering a mosque. This is done simply because the floors of the mosques are covered either with mats or carpets which must be kept scrupulously clean, because the faithfnl touch them with their foreheads constantly during their devotions. If you wear overshoes,you need only remove them, and boldly enter the mosque in your boots. Another popular error connected with the mosques is the idea that Christians must not be admitted into them. This is absolutely opposed to the teaching of the Koran, which declares that any man or woman may enter a mosque, be their religion what it may. Indeed, in the earlier period of the history of Islam it was considered an excellent method of converting unbelievers to invite them to attend the services. Since Turkey and the East generally have become the happy huntingground of tourists, the Imams have conceived the idea that, by charging the Giaour for permission to enter the mosques, they may turn an honest penny to their own advantage. There are, however, mosques held to be so sacred, on account of the relics they contain, that the mere presence of a Giaour would pollute them. Otherwise the exclusion of infidels from the mosque is contrary to the teaching of the Prophet.

The ceremonies of the " howling dervishes" are thus described: " The first person to begin the office is the sheik, who wears a vivid crimson robe and squats down in front of the mihrib, on either side of which burn two small braziers, occasionally fed with incense. Then the musicians assemble and sit in a circle; at the other end of the room, against the wall, a number of members of the congregation and dervishes .. An extract from an article in the Fortnightly Review, reprinted from the Literary Di(ll8t.i

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF WOMAN

arrange themselves in a row. Then the ceremonies commence. The musicians bang away on the cymbals and tambourines, and begin to cry out as loud as they can' Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber !' The devotees who loll up against the wall also begin to roar in cadence and rhythm, keeping the measure with their feet, and swaying their bodies to and fro. Louder and louder they cry until their excitement rises to literal frenzy. Their eyes seem to start out of their heads, their mouths foam, and in about an hour after the exercises are begun, several of them tumble on to the floor rolling in epileptic fits. When the excitement is at its height, several mad men and women are brought in and laid gently before the sheik, who tramples on them very lightly with both his feet. On one occasion I saw a poor woman, who was evidently dangerously mad, catch hold of the sheik's legs and almost pull him down. She was removed immediately with great difficulty by no less than four men. :Meanwhile the howling continued more deafeJting than ever. Little children were brought in and laid down to receive the pressure of the holy foot. A spruce young officer prostrated himself and was similarly treated. By this time the dervishes at the upper end of the room had lost all control of themselves. '1'he cymbals twanged and crashed, the tambourines and drums were banged with tremendous force, and the whole frantic congregation was screaming as if possessed, 'Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber!' As a grand finale to this scene of wild ~xcitement, a little and very officious dervish made his appearance carrying a brass dish containing a sharp knife, a live snake, and a small red-hot poker, which he presented to the sheik, who, holding the dish in his hands, advanced to the upper part of the chamber, and actually stabbed one young epileptic with the knife from cheek to cheek; another frantically Reized upon the snake and began to bite it, but nobody seemed inclined to touch the red-hot poker, for that remained unused on the dish to the end."

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF W OMAN.-When we think of the part played by women in the Christian religious world j when we remember how women have come to the front in every progressive movement; when we think of their place in art, in literature, and in society; when we note how in Christian nations women are honored and protected-then we begin to realize that some immense power must have entered the society where women were once secluded, degraded, and oppressed. Exactly the opposite of all this is witnessed in the whole Mohammedan world. This alone accounts for the decadent history of the faith which Mohammed planted. A religion which perpetuates the degradation of woman is doomed, and it is dying. This is one reason for the condition of Turkey and of Persia. Society in these lands is paralyzed by the absence of any sentiment in favor of the elevation of the female part of the community. The Koran, which contains so many noble inculcations, yet fatally brands woman with the stamp of complete inferiority. In doing this it sinks morality, purity, and society itself under a deadly weight. Some curious Englishmen and a few eccentric Americans some time ago tried to make themselves famous by importing Mohammedanism into England and the United States. The attempt at a new sensation was a complete failure. The world has no place for a new faith of that sort.-The Ohristian Oommonwealth, London.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Power of the Gospel from Personal in Christ with an element of decay so Observation in India. un-Christlike as the caste system. Therefore, these largely passed away. BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, CANADA BAP- But the impression left by those early TIST MISSION, L"iDIA. tho nominal successes in the eighteenth A young Braman, 8. Bachelor of Arts century determined the whole bent ot of Madras University, once spoke of our missionary effort and ambition in India mission work as follows: "Sir, I per· for some time in the succeeding cen- ceive that in your successful mission tury, and decided the policy as that of work you devote your energy to the the educational method which strives outcastes rather than in striving to win to affect the mind of the subtle and the higher castes through establishing metaphysical Braman and other higher missions schools, and colleges. In this castes, rather than the evangelistic you imitate your Divine Master. When method which strives after all alike.

He founded His religion He did not be- But the great revival that swept over gin with the proud and haughty Phari· . the Ongole field in 1878 and the mag· see, filled with prejudices so deep seat· nificent successes in that mission chang- ed as to be impossible of eradication; ed the entire missionary policy of India.

but He chose the simple, unlettered fish· This prominently emphasized the Di- ermen of Galilee, and on their unsophis- vine order, which seems to be to reach ticated minds He stamped His message the rich and noble through the despised for aU mankind. He wrote on blanks, and rejected. Dr. Gordon very aptly ex· that the word might be clear and legi· pressed the reason for this order of work· ble to all. So in this land you have ing as follows: "The most virile and practically passed over Us Pharisaic uncorrupted manhood is often found Bramans, filled with our preconceived among the wild and outcaste tribes of notions of religion, our own systems of heathen. Once subdued by the Gospel, philosophy and conceits in learning, and they in turn become subduers, aggressive have delivered your message to the un· and irrepressible evangelists. Therefore learned and unprejudiced outcastes. the directest way for the Gospel to reach They will hand it on to others, without upward is for it to strike downward."

bias, and will be found much safer me· This truth is illustrated forcibly by diums for its preservation and transmis- Lakshmaya, the converted grass-cut- sion than any higher caste. You also ter, a poor, despised outcaste, sometimes illustrate the great natural law that, if asleep, sometimes awake, always drunk.

one wishes to lift all the books in a pile, His daily home·coming was generally one must lift the lowest. So, sir, if you followed by beating his wife, drivinl{ convert the outcastes, if you are sue· her and the terrified children from the cessful in elevating them, all other high- house, smashing the pots and simple er castes up to the Bramans must come furniture, and then falling on the mud up with them." floor of his little hut or into the tilth of The earliest Protestant missionaries the yard, and there sleeping like a hog.

to South India were successful among The Gospel message reached his dull caste people, gathering in large num- ear, and the energizing power of the bers, and with them the deep.set preju. love of Christ touched his drink·sodden dices and customs that a more or less heart. Lakshrnaya was converted. He superficial knowledge of the saving rose early, cut grass all morning- power of Christ scarcely altered, much as much as he could formerly cut in a less eradicated. lio church could exist whole day-sold it at 110011 to the viIlage landhohlers and high-caste men, "God from heaven put it in my then preached Christ in the afternoons heart." said the convert. "He has and evenings. He was most fearless in changed me, the poor drunkard, and his testimony. and showed Christ to has given me a new heart. He can high and low alike. His first experi· change you and can fill you with humilence in witnessing to the Bramans was ity instead of pride; with truth instead remarkable. lIe had put down his bun- of lies, and with love instead of hate." dle of grass in the spot indicated by the high-caste purchaser. He had possessed With that manful testimony he goes himself of the copper coins thrown his way. And from that time forward down from a distance in the dust for his changed life commands an undis· him, in the fear that any closer ap- turbed hearing among them. He fearproach much more, contact, might lessly exposed his life in testimony bring ceremonial defilement, and was for Christ. In a short time he had about to retire in obedience to the arro- won thirteen of his fellows to a savgant order to begone, when the happy ing knowledge of Christ. It might thought came to him in the fulness of be said of him and of many other his new joy in Christ to tell these Bra- similar humble followers of the Lord mans. At first they were amazed at his as was said of Peter and John by impertinent presumption; but when the rulers and elders and scribes at Jeruthey realized that this filthy outcaste, salem: "When they saw the boldness this blatant, drunken fool, was attempt- of Peter and John and perceived that ing to teach the twice-born sons of the they were unlearned and ignorant men, great Brahm the way of holiness, their they marveled; and they took knowlanger passes even the bounds of caste edge of them, that they' had been with prejudice and ceremonial prudence. Jesus" (Acts 4 : 18). They rush at him with uplifted sticks to beat respect and sense into a fellow However marked the change in the seemingly devoid of both. But, to their life of the individual convert, nothing astonishment, instead of fieeing terror- so strikingly impresses one with the struck at the mere possibility of invok- transforming power of the Gospel as ing the Bramans' curse, as well as their renewed communities engaged in the blows, the man stands his ground, turns exercise of some public function conhis naked shoulders to them, and in- nected with their new-found religious vites their violence with neither an ap- hope. An additional emphasis is laid proach to fear or defiance. Overcome upon this by contrasting these newly with wonder at his courage, they pause made Christians with what they formerfor a solution of this strange metamor- ly were, or with their fellows still phosis. The converted drunkard con- wrapped in their old superstitions and tinues his broken message, and closes engaged in some rite or festival of a rewith those fearless words of Stephen: ligious nature. Many such contrasts " Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not are constantly repeated before the eyes in houses made with hands; as saith the of the missionary in heathen lands. To prophet, The heaven is My throne, convey some faint conception of the reand the earth the footstool of My feet : ligious antithesis thus presented considwhat manner of house will ye build er the following pictures: first, of a me? saith the Lord; or what is the Hindu low-caste festival, and then of place of My rest? Did not My hand one of the simple annual gatherings of make all these things P Ye stilI-necked the Christians, most of them converts in heart and ears, ye do always resist from the outcaste classes in India. the Holy Ghost." In addition to the principal and gen- "Where did you learn such wis- erally popular deities of the Hindu Pandom 2" asked one of the Bmmans. theon there are innumerable local gods worshiped throughout all India. Scarce- ly a village, and, indeed, scarcely a household in India is without its own of the transition from light to darkness tutelary divinity which is peculiar to -an unusual commotion rises above thQ that community. Such a goddess-for ordinary noises of the village. When the most popular are females, and re- all preparations are completed, the pro- ceive the general appellation of " moth- cession breaks through the main en- er"-is adopted as the village deity be- trance to the village and is ushered into cause more active, watchful, and force· . the open plain in a flood of light from ful than the plt,asure-Ioving male. She many torches. Its approach is herald- is believed to be the protectress of chil- ed and headed by a troop of almost dren, the preventer of small-pox and naked drummers, their dark and .oily cholera, and the patron of all enterprises bodies glistening in the torchlight as consigned to her care by a special vow they spring about in mad eftorts at invoking her aid. The village to which a contortionist's accompaniment with reference is to be made is an abandoned every limb and member of the body to seaport, now composed mainly of fish- the wild and rapid music of the drums ermen's hnts, with some few houses of and the discordant blare of half a dozen Ii better stamp belonging to men who trumpets and long horns. One more are the faded remnants of better and supple than the others accompanies his bygone days of commercial prosperity drumming with somersaults forward and prominence. Our missionary party and back, never for a moment, not even occupied a disused warehouse near the when in mid:air, interrupting his noisy surf line of the seacoast, presented to contribution by drum and voice to the our mission by a well-disposed merchant general uproar. Men leading goats and in a distant town. A sand plain lies be- sheep, boys and women carrying hens tween the old warehouse and the vil- and cocks, little girls and .old women lage. In the center of this plain is the with brass platters loaded with flour, temple of the village goddess. This is grain, fruits, and paints, poised upon no larger than a small bake-oven in this their heads, make up the motley follow- land might be, and, like it, is built of ing. Every living thing with vocal masonry even to the roof. The image capabilities contributes a not insignifi- of the goddess consists of a simple cant offering to the volume of noise- stick, not two feet in length, and rough- by no means to be despised as a recog- hewn to some remote resemblance nized essential in the worship of their of the female form. She lies upon the gods. The long procession three times summit of an ant-hill, and has recently encircles the temple, then masses in received fresh daubs of yellow ochre, front to celebrate the sacrifices and pay red lead, and oil. The hot season is the accumulated vows of the past well advanced, for it is late in April. twelvemonth. The goats and sheep are The sun shines down through cloudless led to the altar. Before it they are skies upon the burning sands of the sea- placed with necks outstretched by the shore. The season is not propitious for leading cord. Then a brawny fellow fishing. wielding a sickle-shaped ax with one Taking advantage of the forced idle- stroke severs the bleating head from ness, the fishermen, at the instigation the trembling trunk. In rapid succes- of the village priest, have detel·mined sion scores are thus slaughtered. All the date of the annual festival of the about, the cocks and hens are being be- goddess. On this day all vows made headed. Incense is burned at the foot to win her favor, propitiate her anger, of the goddess in the shrine, where all or invoke her blessing must be paid on the offerings are displayed, a little of pain of fearsome and calamitous visita- each being left in the temple, the rest tions. Soon after nightfall-for no twi- being retained to provide the night's light intervenes to break the abruptness feast. The mingled smells from smoking torches; from human breaths fetid appear, wending their way from all with tobacco, garlic and toddy-the points of the compa.,s in little bands, intoxicating drink of the country; from which. as they draw nearer the common hundreds of unwashed bodies steaming center, unite and swell the larger with perspiration in the suffocating choruses. On they come across the heat and from the blood of the victims, naked rice .fields, through the empty now clotting ankle deep at the altar's watercourses, over the tank bund, and foot, make breathing difficult and spread into full view from the church. All a sickening faintness over us. The ap- are well dressed, neat, and tidy. Men pearance of many of the people, now and women, with the children, are all excited by strong drink and religious on their way to the house of God, sing- fervor, is wild in the extreme. The ing as they come the sweet songs of drummers and leaders seem like demons Zion, the psalms of ascent of the Telu- let loose in fantastic frolic. The noise, gu Christians. They sing as with one the blood, the nauseous smells, the un- voice, much as Israel must have sung canny sights, suggest the gaping mouth in their journeyings to and from the of the great abyss. Overcome with an great annual festivals-for these Telugu intense and weakening disgust we re- Christians, like them, are coming in to treat to our homes, and in the privacy one of their annual meetings of the of our bedrooms pray-for sleep is im- Colais Association, from the neighbor- possible after such a vision-that the ing Christian Villages. There are fifteen Sun of Righteousness may arise with churches with a membership scattered healing in His wings and shine upon over one hundred villages. The Gunam- these sin-sick Bouls. All through that apudi church, in which they meet, is night of prayer thete comes from the their banner church. The church build- village near by the sounds of drunken ing rises in bold prominence above all revelry, of fearful blasphemies, and of surrounding buildings, the high ma- gross and debasing idol worship. For son-work walls and substantial tile roof in as many houses as there were sacri- presenting a bold contrast to the thatch fices made that night is being held an roofs and mud walls of the villagers'

orgy of lustful and filthy indulgence, homes. This place of worship is a con- known only in lands where confidence crete expression of the people's love for and faith are" in the shedding of the Christ. The building represents their blood of bulls and of goats" to take sacrifice in liberal gifts. Three broth- away sin, and where He is unknown ers led the list with a SUbscription of who, "when He had offered one sacri- $400. That would be a generous offer- fice for sins, forever sat down on the ing even in this land of plenty, but right hand of God." magnificent in a land where day labor Now consider this other picture. commands only six cents in the man A bell rings gladly. It is a church and three cents in the woman. The bell in a land of heathen darkness. The general liberality in poverty of the rank bell is tolling for morning worship. It and file of Christians is indicated by the is a Sabbath morning in a land where fact that the several hundreds remain- the groan of labor never ceases, where ing members have been enabled to give the toil of living finds no respite in a $100 additional. The balance of the day of quiet. As the bell rings forth total $1500 is made up by missionary across the fields a far-off echo seems to donations and a small debt, the prospec- come back. And yet there is no echo, tive contribution of posterity.

for tho the music of the bell has long Within the church walls are repre- since died away, this note grows strong- sented all the activities of a complete er and louder, till the full melody of church organization-the public preach- song breaks upon the ear. The singers ing of the Word, the celebration of the ordinances, the meetings for prayer, preach Christ where Christ was not the Sunday.school, the regular meetings known. for the transaction of church business, and the conference or experience meet- Mark God's blessing on a church with ing-by some termed the love feast. that spirit. Enter with the worshipers The pastor renders unremunerated ser- as they gather in this peculiar meeting vice, being one of the three brothers of the churches. See the five hundred mentioned above as liberal givers. In worshipers bowed in reverent silence order that the oversight of the church as the man of God leads in prayer. may not Buffer during his frequent Hear them as they rise to sing with the absences on extended missionary tours heart and with the understanding. Mark among the surrounding heathen vil· their intelligent interest and the kindly lages, an assistant pastor has been en- joy of response to the thought unfolded gaged by the church. In addition to by the preacher. Note their offerings these, a day-school is in operation with- in coin and kind during the collection. in the building-the teachers' salaries When the service concludes see the litand other incidental expenses being met tle knots of earnest converts gathered in part by the church-members and in here and there in the spacious building. part by the State. The church satisfies They are examining the candidates for all three of the cardinal tenets of a per- baptism. Then the pastor leads down fect New Testament organization in a score or more into the waters of the being self-supporting, and, therefore, little lake and baptizes them in the likeself-governing. They administer their ness of the death and resurrection of own discipline, elect their own mem- the Lord Jesus Christ. That churchbers, and govern their own movements. membership now numbers close on 580. Some time since they refused seventy Twenty-five years ago they were idolaapplicants for membership who were ters engaged in the gross and degrad. recalcitrants from another mission, on ing orgies indicated above. Now they the ground that they did not pay their are changed men; they worship God, debts and were therefore unfit for ad- the Spirit, in spirit and in truth. They mission. The third essential of the hallow the Sabbath Day. They revere New Testament church found in the the name of Christ. They are decided Gunamapudi organization, a most un- temperance advocates. They are incommon distinguishing feature, is the tensely foreign missionary in their fact that they are self-propagating. spirit. even to the point of great self- They have not only a membership dis- sacrifice. However, in the place of that tributed in many different villages, in man sent forth God sends another as each of which an independent church capable for their school. They are thus will one day develop, but they support amply blessed at home. In response to a missionary of their own. the earnest appeals for Christ in that great heathen town, in a few months' The call came to send a representa- time some twenty-five are gathered into tive up to a neighboring town of fifteen their church-membership. God blesses or twenty thousand souls, of whom them abroad. none know Christ. The Gunamapudi people selected their best man, the prin- Marvel of marvels I Omnipotence of cipal of their day-school, an intelligent, might I God's blessed transforming and highly educated, capable, and fervent renewing Gospel is manifested in these young man, and setting him apart, sent believers in apostolic power. We are him forth, and now contribute to his constrained to cry out as we regard this support. He was the one man besides band of believers and remember the pit their pastor they could least afford to from which they have been digged, lose; he was the one man chosen by ~'The Gospel is the power of God unto them all to go out from among tbem to salvation to everyone that believeth." Amen. Adva.nce in Korea. in Korell had doublcd its membership in one year. The annual meeting, when BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, returns for the last year (1895–96) will be KOREA. in, is still to be held; but from news to A general impression seems to pre- hand there is every indication of a gain vail in the Church that the great war of 50 or 60 per cent., and a possibility between Japan and China over Korea, that again we may double our mem- the very disturbed condition of the bers.

country itself, and the recent interven- Little has been heard in the home tion by Russia have seriously interfered church of Wansan,.the northeast port, with our work in Korea, and that little where Dr. McGill has been laboring can be done there along missionary lines most successfully for four years. In a until the present undetermined political letter dated June 20th, 1896, to the writ- status is finally settled. er, Dr. McGill says of the infant church Such is far from being the case. at Wansan: Since July 23d, 1894, when a new order " Dr. Scranton was here and baptized of things was inaugurated for Korea by 19 persons and admitted 4 to full mem- the capture of the royal palace by the bership. We have had over 60 in our Japanese at the point of :the bayonet, Sunday meeting, but about 40 or 50 is the attitude of each successive ministry the rule. We have a number of whole has been one of official non-interference, families attending, and a dozen of wom- while the "officious" or personal atti- en or more. One of the members got.

tude of thebigh ministers in notable indi- into prison for debt, an1 the members vidual cases, and on some occasions even raised over 8 yen to get him out-a re- as a body, has been that of extending markable sign of brotherly love for a recognition to the missionaries and their Korean. We have over one hundred work as an important bctor in the ref- probationers. I am very busy building, ormation of the country. When chol- and also visiting the sick, having treat- era was raging in Seoul the Government ed 2500 patients this year, and my re- placed a large appropriation from the ceipts for the three months now ending public funds at the disposal of a com- will amount to 225 yen. "

mission of missionary physicians and Dr. Scranton, as superintendent, finds committed to them the Government himself at the head of an exceedingly measures for the suppression of the busy and overworked body of men, and scourge. When the Government school cries loudly for a reinforcement of six was crowded with pupils the Ministry new men. Brothers Appenzeller and of Education made a contract with our Bunker have more than 130 young men mission school at Seoul for the educa- and boys under their charge in the col- tion of such students as the king might lege. Brother Hulbert, in charge of appoint, to the number of 200, these our press at Seoul, is working day and students to be subject to the Christian night, turning out thousands of Chris- regimen in force in the school. When tian books and tracts, which are already the ministers of State, on behalf of the being felt as a regenerating force intel- king, gave a great banquet last October lectuallyand morally. Dr. Busteed is to celebrate the Declaration of Inde- redeeming the bright promise of the be- pendence from China, all the missiona- ginning of his missionary career as a ries at Seoul and Chemulpo were in- successful physician of the bodies and vited. souls of men. Dr. Folwell has in- At the present time the returns :in trenched himself in Pyang Yang, the immortal souls saved are cheering the strategic center of North Korea, taking hearts of the workers. Only three or over the work which the sainted Hall four years ago the church at home was bequeathed to the mission as a sacred ~laqd~ned by the report that the Church and desirable heritage. And Mr. Noble is probably, at this writing, near- Writing only a few days previous to ing Korea to take up the work so dear this from Dr. Scranton, Mr. Appenzeller to his heart. says: Like his brethren, Dr. Scranton is " Russia at present is not doing any- doing the work of two men. He writes thing except to further the independence from Seoul under dateof June 29th, 1896: of the country. Her hand does not ap- " At Chang-chin Nai I baptized (re- pear. Our opportunities are now much cently) 9 adults and received 17 into full greater than they were before the war.

membership. At Yong-in (a new place, This morning we had 88 Koreans who and never before reported) I baptized 6 are students of English present at pray- adults and 4 children. Wehaveagood ers, besides OVer 50 boys who are tak- work begun there. Next winter it will ing Chinese in the school. Every Sun- show up well. I suspect that from 100 day morning our chapel is so full at to 200 will come out for the Lord. Sev- divine service that we have to utilize eral years ago I baptized a man whom the hall. This afternoon we received we know as Pak No-in (Old Man Pak). 50 volumes of history and other books I did so, as Bishop Thoburn does, on as a grant to the library from the Min- one full presentation of the Gospel. It istry of Education. Bunker and I have is the only case in which I have attempt- had a year of unparalleled success. The ed this. He has been a most sincere Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, and devoted Christian ever since. while Acting Minister of Education vis- Through his preaching-and he never ited us one morning, occupied a seat on rests-a doctor in Yong-in was reached the platform during prayers, and after- who has used all his immense influence ward addressed the school. He is not with the people for Christ. With books a Christian, but, having spent several and preaching this doctor has reached a years at Washington, he knows what thousand or more people, and a great Christianity teaches and has his boy in harvest lies before us. To-day I was our school.

to have gone south ten miles to a place "We never had the opportunities for where your man Chung, from Kang- work we are having at this moment. I wha, has started a small work, but was have put up a new book-store at Chong- prevented by the rain. " no, and on June 8th invited foreigners Then follows an account of how, at and native~ to be present at the open- three different points, our Korean breth- ing. Both classes came. After I told ren are inaugurating plans to build the object of the store, Mr. Choi chapels. Returning to the work in the (one of the local preachers and an offi- capital, Dr. Scranton thus speaks of cial of the Government) felt moved to the work under his personal care aR a speak to the crowd gathered in the pastor: street. He made a good address. Street .. At Sang-dong, since I came back preaching! Of his own accord I More from Wonsan, I baptized 29 adults and than this: last Sunday evening, after 9 chlldren, received 38 into full connec- the communion, the brethren volun- tion, and have taken 22 new names on teered their help to hold these street- probation. In fact, all this has oc- preaching services at the book-store for curred within the last two :and a half one week. Five P.M. is the hour. This, months. Work and opportunities for to my mind, is the right kind of an work were never better. It is exactly opening of the book-store. The fact in Korea as Bishop Thoburn represents that these schoolmen, who, as you know, the matter for India. Our trouble is were somewhat averse to this kind of not to gather the people, but to train work, volunteered, is in itself a signifi- them after reaching them. I have more cant thing. God is at work in our work than I can well attend to. It is midst. The people have begun to glorious work. " think, and it is impossible fQr them to go back to ante-bellum somnolence and 7279. The number of houses swept death. away and damaged by the wave, 1367.

" At the end of the war our college The population of the region was 48,- was the only missionary institution 990 ; the number of killed, 3366, and ready to enter the magnificent field thus the number of wounded, 726. The opened. Weare now recognized as a officials at the capital furnished each center for coining ideas. During the one of the committee with a map of the audience to which the king graciously devastated region and an official letter invited me, His lIajesty of his own ac- addressed to the Government, directing cord took special pains to thank me them to aid us in every way in our work for the work done, and bade me go on. of investigation and distribution of reo 'We are here to stay, and in this forma- lief. They also sent a telegram to the tive period of the nation's history it railroad station nearest the first town would be wrong for us to hesitate to that we were to visit, ordering jinrik- move right ahead. We believe in Ko- shas to be at the station.

rea. We believe she must have the When we reached there we did not Gospel. The truth we preach alone find the jinrikshas that had been: or- can save her. We are doing our full dered for us, so .we engaged four men duty, and we look to the Church to sus- to take us from the railroad station to tain llS in doing it. Shizukawa, a town on the seacoast that "In conclusion, let me say that at had been partially destroyed by the Chong.no, the site of our book-store wave. We had not rode more than a and the scene of this crucifixion of the mile before we met the jinrikshas OI- pride of schoolmen, there stood within dered for us by the officials in Sendai.

the memory of the living tablets in- We changed jinrikshas and rode on to scribed with insults to foreigners and a a small village, where we stopped for bloodthirsty threat against Christian- lunch. After we had lunched, the jin- ity. " riksha men came for their pay, and we were surprised to learn that they would not go on any farther. They said that The Tidal Wave in Japan. they had been instructed to bring us from the railroad station to that village, B~ REV. WHITING S. WORDEN, M.D., and they would not go on to Shizuka- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. wa. Here was a difficulty. It was afternoon and it began to rain, and we The foreigners of Yokohama wished must reach Shizukawa by evening.

to aid the sufferers from the tidal wave After consultation together we decided of June 15th, which devastated the to start off on foot and leave our bag· northeast coast of the island of Hondo. gage at the house where we had lunch- Funds were raised, and a committee of ed. It was a bold expedient. but it three was appointed to visit the devas- • worked well. We had not gone more tated region and distribute:relief among than a mile before we were overtaken the sufferers. Rev. A. A. Bennett, by a policeman, and after he fully un- Rev. J. G. Cleveland, and myself were derstood the case he promised to send chosen as the committee. We left the baggage and jinrikshas on after us.

Yokohama on June 25th and fflached These overtook us after we had gone Sendai on the 26th. Sendai is the capi- five or six miles. We then came to a tal of Miyagi Province. We went to deep river, which we crossed by ferry- the capital, and received the foJ1owing boat. and then we began to climb the statistics of the calamity for the prov- mountain that lay between us and the ince of Miyagi only: seacoast.

Before the tidal wave the number of We reached the top of the mountain hOllses in the devastated re~~Q~ was ~QS~ !.?~fore dark, passed through the tunnel, and stopped at a tea·house for great earthquake of 1891, especially the refreshments on the other side. The roofs of the houses lying on the earth, descent from the top of the mountain their supports having been washed from to Shizukawa was quickly made; the under them. The next village we came road was excellent. It reflects great to was Hosoura. This village extend- credit on the Japanese Government to ed from the seashore up two valleys be- have constructed such a good road over tween high mountains in the form of a this mountain, with a tunnel to save the Y. All the houses were destroyed and steepest climb at the summit. When washed away by the wave. On one we arrived at Shizukawa the rain was branch of the Y the water had been falling fast, the hotel was full, and we forced up fully a quarter of a mile from found entertainment in a private house. the seaslxore, destroying acres of rice The sensations I felt were peculiar in- fields. Rere we heard a sad and touch- deed as I listened to the acconnt of the ing story. A man who had' gone up great wave coming into the land and the side of the mountain overlooking washing away so many homes. The the village on the nigbt of the calamity dogs barked and yelped all night, so saw the people come out of their houses that it was difficult to sleep, and we and go on top of the roofs with their were glad when the morning sun shone lanterns at the first intimation of dan- upon us. After breakfast we walked ger. From hiE position on the moun- out to see what damage had been done tain he could see the people and hear to the town. All the houses near the their voices, and in another moment the seashore had been washed away. Some wave burst in, all the lights were ex- houses had been floated inland. The tinguished, and the sound of the destruction at the place had been com· voices was hushed forever.

paratively slight, owing, perhaps, to The next place we came to was lsa- the fact that an island which lies just tomai. Here 60 houses had been de- olf the coast protected this place from stroyed, 52 were killed, 20 wounded, the fury of the wave. We visited the and 9 horses lost. There were a large hospital here which is under the direc· number of soldiers and coolies at work tion of the Red Cross. There have clearing away the debris, and fires were been 92 patients, 8 of whom died. The burning here and there to get rid of the cases include bruises, simple and com· rubbish, and the air was full of smoke.

pound fractures and dislocation, pneu- The smell emanating from these de- monia, pleurisy and catarrhs from ex- stroyed villages was not sanitary. and posure. The hospital is well equipped, now and then we could detect the odor having 7 physicians and 4 nurses in at- of burning flesh. The houses here tendance. were of much more substantial appear- We lunched, and having secured a ance than any we had before seen in pack·horse for our baggage, pushed on that region. Temporary houses and our journey on foot. We soon came to huts had been built to shelter the sur- the place where the village of Shimizu- vivors. The scenes all along reminded hama had been. This was a village of me so much of the sights all over the 60 houses lying near the water on the earthquake region, except that here coast, with mountains around on all water was the destructive agent, while sides except toward the sea. All the in the other case fire and shaking of the houses except one were destroyed. One earth did the damage.

hundred and eighty persons were killed. We learned that many bodies are Here and there were the thatched roofs being dug out of the sand on the shore, of the houses straddling the earth like and that many are washed up from the huge saddles, and under some of them sea daily. We reached a pretty village were numbers of the survivors. The called Tsuya, far away from the sea, scenes here resemble those after the at nightfall, where we secured a good room at the hotel and enjoyed a. quiet measured value to the International rest. Missionary Union, the program of We left our comfortable quarters at whose last three annual meetings he Tsuya the morning of June 29th. The prepared, taxing the remnant of his first place we came to was Osawa. vigor to the uttermost. We will hope Here had been a little hamlet in a rocky to present a much fuller sketch of his gorge on either side of a stream that life and missionary work In the near flowed into the sea a few rods from the future. l'rlrs. Belden needs not to be road. The bridge had been washed assured of our personal sympathy at away and all the houses destroyed. A this hour.

temple standing a hundred yards from the sea was carried away. The waves here reached fully thirty feet in height. Rev. J. E. Scott, of Mutra, India, Here and there we observed the smoke says: of burning thatch and rubbish. Many bodies were consumed in these fires. "Eight years ago there were only The conformation of the seashore had about 11,ODO Christians connected with much to do with the destructiveness of the whole of the Methodist Mission in the wave. The next town visited was India. Now there are more than 100,- Oya, the whole of which, except a few 000. ..lnd many more could be baptizhouses on high ground, was destroyed. ed were it not for the fact that there are At Kisenmuma we met Miss Mead, mis- not pastors and teachers enough to take sionary of the Baptist Board, helping care of them. These people, it is true, in the hospital, from the lower castes, and many of them are very poor, so poor that the average pay of workmen is only about six cents per day. Yet the people show Death of Rev, William H. Belden, their earnestness by giving out of their poverty toward the support of pastors The death of Rev. William H. Bel- and teachers who have been appointed den, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July over them. I have seen some of their 31st, will be the occasion of sorrow to giving, when the people brought vari- a very wide circle of friends in the for- ous kinds of grain, and even eggs and eign missionary field. His association sucking pigs to be sold for the support with the International Missionary of the work. And the converts have Union, of which for some years he suffered persecution. A few have been was secretary, made him well known killed, some have been beaten, many in almost all the missionary fields of all have been turned outol home and hare American churches. His zeal for mis- suffered worldly loss, yet not one has sionaryadvance was unexcelled and is gone back. Many good workers have rarely equaled. His labors for the Si- been raised up from among these peo- multaneous missionary meetings of his ple. I sent out a converted cook, who own church in New Jersey were emi- has been the means of leading many to nently successful. He represented the Christ. And even a poor ignorant man, Presbyterian Board in the great MIs- who could only playa broken fiddle, has sionary Conference in London, the In- brought many to Christ. So the work ternational Missionary Union also charg- is going on. God is blessing it. The ing him and ]Irs. Belden with being greatest need is more preachers and their delegates to the same body. His teachers. But $30 will support a preach- pure literary taste, his critical scholar- er for a year ; $12 will keep a boy in ship, his profound spirituality, his ur- school and feed and clothe him for a uanity and frankness, and his executive year. I have 4() such boys at school temper and judgment made him of un- and need scholarships.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkish Empiro,* Persia..t .Ara.bia,+ North Afrioa.§ RUBSia,i Oriental Ohristian- ity,'IT Mohammedanism.** MISSIONS IN TURKEY. Presbyterians, Church of England mis- sionaries, and various independent so- Modern missions in Turkey were be- cieties and individuals. The most fruitgun about 1805 by the colporteurs of ful field for labor was found to be that the British and Foreign Bible Society. among the Oriental churches-Chris- These were followed in 1819 by repre- tian sects that had long since lost their sentatives of the American Board. The vitality and often their morality, by inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey adhere constant contact with the Moslems chiefly to Islam, Judaism, or one of the around them, and by their failure to Oriental sects of Christianity. Work make a practical use of the Word of among the Moslems, openly at least, God. These sects include the Armewas soon found to be impracticable, nians, Greek, Bulgarian, Nestorian, Jacand still proves to be so. Jewish mis- obite, Maronite, and Caldean sectssions are chiefly carried on by Scotch all of them having become more or less removed from apostolic life and doc- * See also pp. 50 (January); 119, 129 (Febru- trine. The first id3a of the missionaries was to reform the churches among ary) ; 161, 198, 204 (March) ; 282,285 (April) ; 38-3 which they labored, but while many (May); 431, 451 (June); 501 (July); 601, 613 welcomed the new light and life, the (Augnst) ; 685 (September) ; 776 (present i"sue). opposition of the ecclesiastical leaders New Boola: .. Constantinople," E. A. Grosve- and their persecution of converts soon nor; "The Rule of the Turk," F. D. Greene; necessitated the formation of an inde- .. Turkey and the Armeniau Atrocities," E. A. pendent evangelical church. The work :Bliss. Recent Articles: "The Sultan of Tnr- in Asiatic Turkey has been carried on key," Review of Review8 (January and Feb- chiefly among the Armenians and ruary); Armenian Massacre," Christian Lt!- Greeks, and has now grown to be large emture Magazine (February); Missionary and flourishing. The recent persecu- Herald (monthly). 'tions have almost put a stop to all prog- ress, and have rendered the outlook t See also p. 729 (present issue). NtWl Boola : dark, if not discouraging. The effect .. Persia and the Persians," S. G. Wilson. Recent of the massacres has been, on the one Articlel: "On Things Persian," Fortnightly Re- hand, to put a stop to the active educavitWJ (June); •• The Li'nd of the Shah," Gode1j'S tional and evangelistic work, and to (July); Church at Home and A/J'I'oad (October). bring to most extreme poverty and dis- tress all Christian sects; on the other :I: See also p.735(present Issue). RecentArticles: hand, these times of trouble have shown to the people among whom they labor, "Egypt and its Frontier," Fortnightly Review and to the whole world, the heroic (April); Mission Field (monthly). character of the missionaries, and has thus opened the hearts of natives on § See also pp. 436,542 (July). Recent Articles : the field for furthe; instruction, and "Female Life in Morocco," Church at Home has loosed the purse-strings of Chrisand Abroad (January); "Morocco," Ohambers' tians at home to help carry on the work. JouNWl (June); "AfricaNorthofthe Equator," Contemporary Review (July); North Africa The American Board is the most im- (monthly). portant agency in the field. Their work covers the whole of Asia Minor I See alsopp.l42 (February); 740 (present issue). New Boob.' "The Empire of tbe Tsars and the Russians," Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu. Recent Articles.' "Russia, Persia and England," Nineteentl~ Century (July); "The Apotheosio of Russia," Blaclcwood'8 (July).

,. Seepp.193(March); 436 (June); 750 (present issue.) ** See also p. 71i8 (present issue). Recent arti- cles: .. Mohammedanism In Paris," Connopolitan (March); "Some Fallacies about Islam," Fortnightly Review (April).

ed Eastern Turkey, toi_ther with of ChristilUl heroism and martyrdom Macedonia and part of Bulgaria. They for the faith which is in Christ Jesus employ 176 American missionaries (116 which the ,world, Christian and non- ordained) and 869 native laborers (100 Christian, will never forget. The time ordained). They occupy 19 stations has not yet come for Christians at home and 306 out-stations. Places where to close their pocket-books and let the stated preaching is carried on number survivors of the Armenian outrages suf- 327; organized churches, 125 ; church- fer alone and unaided; another winter is members, 12,787; and adherents, 33,- fast approaching, and it will be many 787. The educational schools are one a long day before the destitute Chris- of the most important features of the tians will be out of want. As long as work-including all departments, theo- there is a need to be met, whether ma- logical, collegiate, and preparatory, terialor spiritual, let Christians at home there are nearly 20,000 students under cease not to give their prayers and their instruction. Bibles and other books, substance for the furtherance of the papers and leaflets are published and Lord's work.

distributed in large numbers in the PERSIA AND THE PERSIANS. Greek and Turkish languages, and have had almost as wide a usefulness as the In Persia, as in Turkey, work among missionaries themselves. the Moslems is practically prohibited Other American societies at work in by the government, and in consequence the empire are the Bible Society, which attention is chiefly given to the Nesto- publishes Bibles in the Turkish lan- rians and Armenians. The name Nes- guage in Arabic, Armenian, and Greek torian was given to them by their ene- characters; also in the Armenian, Bul- mies as a term of reproach. They garian, Kurdish, and Arabic languages. speak of themselves as Beni-Israel.

The Society of Friends labor in Pales- The Jews residing among them ac- tine, the Presbyterian Church (North) knowledge them as the descendants of occupies Syria and Mesopotamia, the the Ten Tribes, converted (the Jews United Presbyterian Church laboring say apostatized) to Christ, as a nation, in Egypt, the Reformed Presbyterians in the time of Christ and His apostles.

in Syria, Reformed Dutch in Arabia, Their history and descent is unbroken and the Disciples of Christ in Constan- from that time to this. The way they tinople and vicinity. Britiih societies have been preserved in their mountain are the Church Missionary Society in fastnesses, in the prbSence of and sur- Syria and Palestine, Church of Scot- rounded by their enemies, and kept a land in Syria, and the Free Church in separate people, is one of the most mar- Arabia. The British and Foreign Bi- velous and romantic chapters of his- ble Society confines its work chiefly to tory. The first permanent. work was the coast lands. started in Persia in 1871 by the Church Such are the interests of Christianity Missionary Society_ The only other involved in the Turkish problem so far society here is that of the American as statistics will show them. Shall we Presbyterians in the North. The Re- withdraw? With one voice missiona- formed (Dutch) Church has a station at ries on the field, secretaries at home, Busrah, on the border of Persia, for .

and faithful Christians the world over work among the Arabs.

reply, "No I not until the Lord beats The Babi faith is an important ele- a retreat." Unhappily the times of ment in the work of evangelization.

trial and distress do not yet seem to be The Babis are a Mohammedan sect, but passed; the horrors of the past two friendly to Christianity, haTing bor- years can never be described, but they rowed many doctrines from it. Islam have served to exhibit many instances seemS to be losing its hold on Persia. The increase in the saJe of the Scrip. into the Greek Church, and no perse.

tures indicates a growing interest in cution is too severe for those who be· the Gospel. Medical work plays a very come apostate. Active proselyting is important part in the work of evangeli. carried on in the Baltic provinces and zation. People flock to the mission elsewhere, and between bribes and hospitals in large numbers, but often threats many of the people have joined their eagerness for spiritual instruction the Russian Church. Proselyting for is greater than for medical aid. Belief Protestants is not forbidden among in Christ as the only Savior is spreading Jews and others who are not adherents cven among the Moslems, tho oftcn of the Greek faith, but converts are secretly. often sorely persecuted, as has been so The condition of women, as in other abundantly seen in the case of the Moslem lands, is pitiable in the extreme. Stundists. The Baptists in Russia also There is no home lite. Polygamy has continue to suffer deep persecution, to destroyed the Persian morality, if there which has now been added the confisca.

ever was any, and the children grow tion of all religious literature. In spite up accustomed to the language and of the great difficulties under which scenes of a brothel. they labor the work goes on, and they It is still too early to predict the now report a membership of more than effect upon the mission work of the 17,000, with 90 ministers, and the bap- coming of the new Shah to the throne. tisms last year were more than 1200.

He is said to be less enlightened, but The religion of the great majority of more indifferent than his predecessor. the European inhabitants of Russia is, ARABIAN MISSIONS. of course, the Orthodox or Greek Church. The absence of a celibate The work in" the neglected penin- clergy gives it an advantage over the sula" consists chiefly in medical treat- Romish Church, and, until now,little, ment at the mission stations, and in the if any, obstacle has been placed in the sale of the Arabic Scriptures to Jews way of the free circulation of the Holy and Moslems by native helpers. An Scriptures. The monks and the higher interesting example of the way in which clergy are, however, forbidden to mar· the Lord turns apparent misfortune ry, and any advantage which the Greek into blessing is seen in a recent riot in Church possesses over its great rival in Muscat. In a fight between two Arab the matter of doctrine is almost out- chiefs the mission premises were looted weighed by the superstition and idola- and a large supply of Bibles were try which press alike on priest and peo· stolen. These were put up at auction pIe. Strong pressure is now being and sold as foreign books to one of the brought to bear to drive outsiders into Arabs. He, in order not to lose money the bosom of the Orthodox Church, but on his purchase, sent his slaves all over secession is making far greater progress the district, and they sold the copies of than forced conversions. God is, in· the Scriptures to hundreds of lHoslems deed, working mightily in Russia among who could otherwise never have been Jews and Gentiles, in the midst of so reached directly by the missionaries. much sin and wrong. In the case of The work is progressing in the face of the Jewish popUlation the old prejudice many difficulties, climatic, financial, is found to be slowly but surely giving and Satanic. way before the spirit of inquiry, and THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA. the seed sown in the past is beginning to bear fruit. The outlook for Christian The land of the Tsars is almost as missions is more than hopeful. and. altho much a closed land to the Gospel as are theoretically absolutely forbidden by the Tibet and Afghanistan. N() stone is government, up to the present time left unturned to bring every inhabitant there has been little di1J:l.culty in carry· ing on the work of the British Bible Soci· tach the adherence and cohesion of ety, though tbeworkers have been com· their orthodox neighbors. Their bitpelled to exercise milch tact, patience, terest opponents in the State Church and forbearance. The spiritual harvest cannot deny these many virtues of the is indeed plentiful. Denied the liber- "heretics," nor can they, if they bear ties enjoyed by all civilized people, the truthful evidence, decline to acknowl- Russians thirst for the better liberty of edge the reclaimed lives and material the sons of God. prosperity of the many thousands of ignorant, intemperate, and degraded A clergyman of the Russian Ortho- peasants who have voluntarily adopted dox Church recently wrote to a Mos- the Stundist teaching and copied the cow paper, saying that the rigorously manners and morals of the sectarians. suppressive laws lately promulgated There are no more conscientiously lawagainst the Stundist sectarians are not abiding subjects in the Tsar's dominonly unsuccessful, but would actually ions. appear to have given a renewed impetus both to the open and to the clan- With the exception of part of Turkesdestine spread of the schism; while the best efforts 01. the special missiona- tan, Siberia, * or Asiatic Russia, comries appointed to counteract the teaching of Stundism, and to reattach the prises the whole of Asia lying north of Orthodox apostates to that creed, have the Chinese Empire, Afghanistan, and been absolutely fruitless. The most Persia (area 4,833,496 square milest lamentable feature of this propaganda, larger than Europe). says the clerical writer, is its evident progress among the intelligent class of The greater part of this" land of ex- Russians who have practically aban- ile" consists of monotonous lowlands doned the State Church, or who attend stretching away to the horizon" like a the Church service once or twice a year limitless ocean plain." But toward as a mere habit. It is also to this the east rises a vast tableland, the growing public inclination toward "Great Divide" (i.e., between the Arc- Stundism that the writer attributes the tic and Pacific oceans), connected with difficulty of getting the majority of the which are the Yablonovoi, or" Apple ordinary magistracy to ,convict the Mountains," and other ranges. In the Stundist propagandists, and for the southwest is the famous mining district same reason large employers ignore the of the Little Altai Mountains. legal injunctions laid upon them with regard to the exclusion of Stundist To the north are the extensive Tun· workpeople of both sexes. dra swamps, covered with snow eight months of the year under dull, leaden This writer makes a significant ad- skies, the long nights now and then remission when he candidly avows that a lieved by magnificent Northern Lights. large number of intelligent and edu- The nomadic tribes dwelling here decated people who are gradually adopt- pend on the reindeer for their existence. ing the Stundillt creed would otherwise become freethinkers. Unlike South of the Tundra is a forest zone, many other Russian sectarians, the or Taiga, reaching almost uninterrupt- Stundists, whose religious tenets very edly across the continent. The noted closely resemble those of the Baptists, Siberian pine is conspicuons, and berrydo not proselytize, and hence the police producing bushes are abundant, supauthorities find it difficult to convict plying food for man and beast, quantithem. It is by the force of example ties of berries being preserved for winonly, by their exemplary lives, their ter use. high-toned morality, sobriety, industry, thrift. and honest dealings that they at The water system of Siberia is the most extensive, but least serviceable of * These notes on Siberia are taken from the Reilions B'1/Md. t All Asiatic Russia comprises 6,500,000 square miles. any in the Old World. The Obi, addicted to drink and tobacco; even Yenesei, and Lena, running north with young children may often be seen the Amoor and lesser rivers, cover the smoking Chinese pipes.

country with a network of about 30,000 In Western Siberia the aborigines are miles of navigable waterway. But un- of Finnish race-80yots, Ostiaks, Samo- fortunately all are ice-bound most of yec1cs, and Voguls. The Cassocks hold the year, and only serve as sledge-roads. villages on military tenure, supplying The people are chiefly of Mongol (or man, horse, and uniform, in lieu of rent.

Tartar) descent; but many of the na- The principal races in Russian Tur- tive tribes seem to be dying out or be- kestan are the Uzbeks and the Tadjiks; coming absorbed in the advancing Rus- the former an agricultural, and the lat- sian element. (Population, 8,000,000.) ter a commercial people. High walls Eastern Siberia is largely occupied of sunburnt brick surround the towns, by the Tunguses, of whom it is said: and gardens and vineyards are inter- " Tra,velers are never wearied of extol- spersed among the houses, which are ling their many admirable qualities; of m'ld thatched with reeds.

and there can be no doubt that they Over the steppes northeast of the are one of the very noblest types of Caspian and Aral seas roam the Klrghiz mankind. They are cheerful under hordes. Their square graves, made of the most depressing circumstances, per- the trunks of trees, look at a distance severing, open-hearted, trustworthy, like log-huts. On the borders of Persia modest yet self-reliant, a fearless race and Afghanistan dwell the Turcomans, of hunters, born amid the gloom of shepherds and farmers.

their dense pine-forests, exposed from Siberian towns, which are not popu- the cradle to e~ery danger from wild lous tho covering large spaces of beasts, cold, and hunger. Want and ground, form both trading and military hardships of every kind they endure posts, the mass of their inhabitants with surprising fortitude, and nothing being Russian. Irkutsk is the capital can induce them to take service under of Eastern Siberia, Omsk of Western; the Russians, or quit their solitary Tobolsk, the chief commercial depot, woodlands, where they cheerfully face exchanges the produce of Siberian the long and harsh winters, when the mines, fisheries, and hunting-grounds snow-storm often rages for days to- for manufactured goods. Tomsk is gether." the sole Siberian university; Yakutsk, The Yakuts. of Turkish origin, on the Lena, probably the coldest town dwelling on the banks of the Lena, are on the face of the earth.

the mos~ enerp:etic and versatile of all The religion is nominally that of the Siberian people. This tribe, unlike the Greek Church, but throughout South others, is increasing in numbers. They Siberia, or Russian Central Asia, Mo- are described as "men of iron," and hammedanism prevails, and toward the more inured to cold than perhaps any Chinese frontier Buddhism. The old other people in the world. religion of Siberia was Shamanism, a The Koriaks, belonging to the" Hy- kind of nature-worship, based entirely perborean" group, treat their women on oral tradition. Many of the people, and children very tenderly, but put an tho outwardly Buddhists or Greek end to their weak or aged kindred, Christians, are still at heart Shamanists thinldng it an act of mercy to save -e.g., the Tunguses and Yakuts, who them from linge!·ing death. The Kam- -tho under Russian compUlsion most schadales (aborigines of Kamschatka) of them have been baptized-despise keep their houses scrupulously clean, the rites of the Greek Church as mere but the doors are so low that they have formalities, and are true nature-wor- to be entered on all fours. shipers.

The Buriats on Lake Baikal are much They believe that two principles of good and evil took part in the creation, from which he has lmt recently rethe former making the earth level, and the latter tearing it up in a rage, whence turned, he speaks of" the joyful serthe hills and valleys. It is held that a Supreme Being reigns above all, but vice in having new congregations of too far off to hear prayer, too good to reaZ sinners in every place, and even need supplication; and the circumstances of life are controlled by good in every ward; sometimes also hunand evil spirits, the latter requiring to be propitiated, but not the former. dreds together in the corridor or in the The Samoyedes are idol.worshipers. yard eagerly catching the sound of the Political prisoners are chiefly found in the Transbaikal District, but" whole Gospel, which they have never heard regions of Siberia Ilre simply huge prison regions." Many of the exiles before." All prisoners Who could read are Jews and Stundists. "The Stun- were supplied, grati8, with copies of dists, for sobriety, industry, and godli- the Scriptures_ ness, are the cream of the Tsar's subjects. They send them off to Siberia; To resolute hearts the door into Sibebut they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of ria stands open. Whole-heartednees God's Word or his love of proclaiming that Word. So pure and undefiled re- invariably wins the day. But" the ligion penetrates into the prisons." There i8 not a 8ingle resident Protes- half-hearted measure in which we evantant missionary in the whole country. But in this, as in other lands where lit- gelize the age deserves and brings failtle personal effort has been made, that ure_ Steam and electricity in religion silent yet most eloquent missionary, the Bible, has found its way and will win; old-fashioned, easy-going brought light iuto many a dark home. The colporteurs of the British and For- methods mean defeat. We have not eign Bible Society during the last year distributed nearly 50,000 copies, and heretofore won the age; let us not put met with universal kindness from the authorities and others. One colporteur all the blame upon the age." had an interview with the State Inspector of Prisons, who greeted him warm- A correspondent from Constantinople ly, thanked the Society, and" fervently writes under date of August 19th: wished that the blessing of God might " Affairs here continue to be most inrest on it and its work in Siberia." He teresting. The Armenian patriarch, said it gave him much pleasure to grant Mgr. MatHios Izmirlian, has at length the colporteur a permit to visit the been forced to resign, and a rascal prisons. named Bartholomew of Broussa has Dr. Baedeker, well known in Sibe- been chosen as locum tenen8 until a new rian prisons as the " good old man, the patriarch can be legally elected. The Anglichanin with the fine gray beard," whole thing was cooked up long ago at has within the last few years preached the palace. and was no snrprise to us. the Gospel to multitudes in these dreary Izmirlian is a true hero and a devoted abodes, journeying across the whole patriot as well as a true Christian, and continent. Describinji his last visit, the nation monrns his loss. A few days after his resignation the local pa- pers stated that he had applied for per- mission to visit Jerusalem, and that the Sultan had graciously granted the re- quest, which means that Izmirlian has been banished to Jerusalem, and the official world is again hoodwinked by the wily Turk. _ • _ "lleports from Asia Minor are en- couraging in almost every case. The government is actually distributing food and clothing to the poor, and is protecting life and property. The de- plorable affair in Van was due to the folly of the Huntchagists. who succeed in getting Armenians killed while they run away themselves. . . .

"The work: of the Red Cross has been excellent, but would have been impossible without the aid of the mis- sionaries,"

EDITORIAl, DEPART!dENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. A. Benollel a.nd the Jerusalem than of any of the other resiuents here, Mission. they have been so very kind to me.

In May last the editor of this REVIEW Mr. Benolle! impresses me as being a felt himself constrained to set guards very religions man, a thorough student about any direct or indirect endorse· of the Bible. and thoroughly in earnest ment of this brother and his work, in in his work. .He has asked me to drop view of certain published nSf/auIts made in when he expects his Jews to be there upon him by Rev. Selah Merrill and a for religious conversation, and I intend certain Mr. Alley, together with private to do so.' letters from parties whose names we are not quite free now to disclose, but who "As the writer is an Episcopalian. appeared to be responsible parties. and one who would not have written thus had he not satisfied himself that All that was intended was to simply he could do so with perfect truth, his suspend judgment until proper inquiry testimony is the more valuable. could be made. It is now time to say that, after a year spent in diligent in- " Mr. BenoUel writes to me of four vestigation, nothing has been found young J ews-Sephardim-who are now worthy of credence or sustained by any openly attending his Bible class, as dilireliable proof, of all that we have heard gent students of the New Testament, or read against Mr. BenoUe!. He may after having been students of it in not always have been prudent, and his scores for some weeks. He gives the self-vindication under attack was not names of the fathers of two of them. perhaps the wisest course. but nothing and I find that I knew them both well assailing his piety, integrity, or loyalty as men of the highest social standing to Christ has ever been supported by among the Jews; one of them, indeed, any evidence entitled to consideration. is perhaps the most learned rabbi in Jerusalem.

It seems indeed to be a case of personal persecution, prompted by misunder· Turkey, in Oonneotion with the End of "The Times of the Gentiles." standing 01' private dislike. Among other testimonies favorable to Mr. The attention that Turkey awakens BenoUel is a letter too long to be pub- at the present time will give interest to lished, from R. Scott Moncrieff, Esq., the following statement of prophetical the concluding portion of which we dates, gathered chiefly from Mr. J. B.

gladly append: Dimbleby's "New Era at Hand." We " Only last week I received a letter ma.y not agree with: everything con- from a friend who has gone out to Jeru- tained in it, but the subject is deeply salem on behalf of Mrs. Finn's society, interesting.

a man of high Christian character, who " 'l'he times of the Gentiles" are gen- has seen much. of the world on both erally admitted by prophetic students sides of the Atlantic. I had given him to consist of 2520 years, according to letters of introduction to several of my the year.day theory, " a day for a year,"

friends in Jerusalem, and after having as in Ezek. 4 : 6 and Num. 14 : 34. A been there for some weeks, he has writ- prophetic year of 360 days (taking" a ten to me at some length of his impres- day for a year") is 360 years, which, sions of the city. and refers to the Beno- multiplied by seven, makes seven Iiela (to whom I had given him a letter) times-i.e., 2520 years. "Seven times"

as follows: aTe mentioned four times over in Lev.

" , I have seen more of the BenoUels 26 : 18, 21, 24, 28, as the period for which God would punish His rebellious peo- and continued 304 years till 3970, A.M. ple Israel, and the Jews have been suf- Then the Romans conquered the Grefering from the time of the 70 years' cians in 3970, A.M., and continued for captivity, which commenced in 3406, 666 years till 4636, A.M. Thus the four A.M., and will continue for 2520 years kingdoms of Nebuchadnezzar's dream from that date, until 5926, A.M., our (Dan. 2) fulfilled exactly 1260 years, the 1928t A.D., the probable commencement half of the 2520 years of " the times of of the millennium. the Gentiles." The Saracens (Turks) then, in 4636 A.M. (our 638 A.D.), took The Gentile times commenced 30 Jerusalem, and have been dominant years before 8406! A.M.-i.e., in 3376! there for more than 1257 years, leaving A.M., when the ruling power was giveu nearly two and three quarter years from to the Gentiles. Nebo-polassar, Nebu- this date (August, 1895) to fill up the chadnezzar's father, became the first second 1260 years. Thus the whole of Babylonian king comprised in the" head the 2520 years, counting from 3376, of gold" (Dan. 2 : 38), and began his A.M., will be completed, so that we may empire, which lasted 90 years, from expect the reign of the Turks in Jeru- 3376i- A.M. to 8466! A.M. The Medo- salem to be overthrown in, or before, Persian kingdom succeeded it in 3466 5896, A.M.-our 1898t A.D. A.M., and lasted 200 years till 3666; A.M., when the Grecian kingdom suc- "The times of the Gentiles" may ceeded the Medo-Persian in 3666, A.M., therefore be tabulated thus: The Babylonian Kingdom (gold) …•……….•.•..• Iasted for 90 years, from 3.'l76J.jl to 3466J.jl A.M. The Medo-Perslan Kingdom (silver)…. …………." " 200 years, from 3466J.jl to 3666'$ A.M. The Grecian, or 3d Kingdom (brass)…….. . . . . • . . . " "304 years, from 3666J1i to 3970J.il A.M. The Roman, or 4th Kingdom (iron) ……………." .. 666 years, from 3970J.jl to 4636J.jl A.M.

5896" .. A Time, Times, and a half" thus fnlfilled…. …." .. 1260 years, from 3376J.jl to 4636}6 A.M. The Saracens (Tnrks) forasimilarperic,d (Rev. 11: 2)." "1260 years, from 4636J.jl to A.M.

The two 1260 years make" the Gentile Times" …••…•…•••. 2520 years, from 3376J1i to 5896Ys A.M. which, added to their commencing date in …………….•..•3376, make the year 5896 A.M.-unr 1898 A.D ….. _…………………….5896 Anno Mundi.

If Mr. Dimbleby is correct, this date peror of Austria, the King of Italy, will usher in tremendously important the Queen Regent of Spaiu, the King changes in this world, both religious of Portugal, the King of Belgium, and and political. The words of the Lord the President of the French Republic Jesus are sure to be fulfilled: "Jerusa- are Roman Catholics; the Emperor of lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- Germany belongs to the Evangelical tiles, until' the times of the Gentiles' Protestant Church; the Queen of Engbe fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). Turkey land is an Episcopalian; the King of must fall sooner or later, but not later, Denmark and the King of Sweden are it would seem, than about 1898 A.D. Lutherans; the royal family of the As these things are at hand, let Chris- Netherlands belong to the Reformed tians be looking for the fulfilment of Church; the Mikado of Japan is very 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. We know not now liberal in his respect for both Shintoism "what a day may bring forth !"-Se- and Buddhism; the Emperor of China lected. is a follower of Confucius; the Shah of Persia is a Mohammedan; the Queen The Czar of Russia belongs to the of l'Iadagascar professes the Christian Greek Catholic Church; the Sultan of fait.h of the London Missionary Society; Turkey is a Mohammedan; the Em· the President of the Mexican Republic is a liberal Roman Catholic, as are each found. Not only were these .killed, but of the Presidents of the Spanish·Ameri- terribly mutilated as well. Noses, lips, ears were cut off, not to speak of other can Republics and the President of indignities. Even the Kurdish mule· Brazil; most of the lesser rulers in teer who was with the party was killed, Africa and Asia are Mohammedans; so that no survivor should tell the tale. The horses were found grazing near the King of Siam is a Buddhist; the Presidents of the United States have aU· the spot, and the bodies were brought down on them to the different homes been Protestants. that have been made desolate.

" The remains of the bishop and his The following letter from Re'i'. F. G. nephew were brought to Oroomiah, Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, already where they will be buried with great ceremony on the Sabbath. 'l'housands printed in the Presbyterian Banner, have been coming all day to look on should be widely read. It refers to the the ghastly remains, and the whole Nesturian nation is greatly and rightly outrageous murder of Bishop Gorial and his suite on Turkish soil, Persian stirred at this most terrible insult and indignity ever offered them on this side. subjects who had gone to Turkey to " When it is considered that the out- visit the bishop'S superior. He writes rage was committed, not against armed men or warriors, not against anyone from Oroomiah, June 28th, as follows: with whom the Kurds might have a " One of the most shocking tragedies, feud, but against an ecclesiastical par- that for parallel in the history of the tv, that even in Turkey and among the Nestorians of Oroomiah has no equal, Kurds would command, ordinarily, re- was enacted last week just across the spect, the crime seems the more atroborder from us, fifteen miles above the cious and uncalled-for. None of those college. A party of fourteen Nesto- killed were even poor, despised Arme- rians, consisting of the Nestorian Bish- nians. All were Nestorians but the op, Mar Gorial, of Oroomiah, and his one Kurd. nephew, three kashas or priests from " The crime had evidently been com- Tergawer, two deacons, Aserfant of mitted on Turkish soil, as the bodies the Partriarch. and attendants, left had been dragged and thrown on to about two weeks ago to make a visit to Persian soil, which at the scene was not the Metropolitan, who lives in Nochee, over a mile away. about two days' journey from here. " The question is, who did it? Could Near the Metropolitan also lives Sheikh the sheikh have ordered it done? Sadick, the 80n of Sheikh ObeiduIla, There are well·founded rumors that a famed for his invasion and attack on terrible massacre, one that will throw Oroomiah fourteen years ago. all preceding ones into the shade, has " Ten days had elapsed from the time taken place in Van and vicinity. As the party left Tergawer, four hours proof of this, early in the week the above us,without any word as to the fate Kurds, who are Persian subjects, were of the party, when an ugly mmor got summoned to the aid of those at Van, abroad of foul play, and searching par- and sent to the Governor of KllOl ask- ties went up to find them. Just over ing permission to join the Kurds of Van t.he border, near the Persian village ot in wiping out the Armenians, as' Jahat '

Rashikan, an awful scene was encoun- or religious war had been proclaimed.

tered. On the grouud lay the bodies The governor referred the matter to of twelve of the fourteen, with thllir the governor here, who referred it to throats cut from ear to ear, stripped of Tabriz. Refugees are already coming all clothing and horribly mutilated. into Van, and much booty is being sold There were signs of a terrible struggle, at that place very cheap. as shown by the trampled snow, mud, .. There is no doubt something ba8 at and number of dagger wounds, also the last happened in Van. It is even re- fact that some had been bound with ported that the English consul has been ropes before they could be overcome. killed and the Russian consul badly Two poor wretches had evidently es· wounded. All th!s the sheikh would capEd and run a short distance, only to ,hear; could he have committed this be shot down, as seen by the bullet fell deed in revenge? It is certainIy in marks in their backs. The rest, de· some way connected with the Van re- fenseless and without arms, had been ports. To-morrow the government cut to pieces with daggers. here is to be seen and urged to take all "Two bodies are missing, as the necessary precautions for the safety of searching party did not dare go far the Christians here.

from the place where the twelve were .. So far all is quiet, but it may be the lull before the storm. Certainly if the year. Now is the season of the awthe Kurds over the border are on the ful 'traffic in girls.' God help us. war-path, disturbances may be looked 'We have failed to secure some we have for near us soon. We rejoice in the earnestly prayed over. One poor creafact that God reigns, and that while ture we hoped to save took her own life earthly powers may be indifferent. not in an hour of awful deapai'. We knelt a hair falls to the ground withot.t His by that dead body and prayed for' help knowledge. " to save others before it is forever too late.

At the Northfield Conference in Au- H Twin babies, a boy and a girl, were gust, it is not too much to say that no born in our Home on Washington's address made a deeper or more spiritual birthday. Fourteen little waifs have impression than those of Rev_ Edger- been born in the Home since two years ton R. Young, whose books, "By ago. Who will send HELP FOR THESE Canoe and Dog Train," "·Wigwams INNOCENT BABIES, or help to SAVE the and Northern Camp-fires," etc., have HARDENED men and women. found so many absorbed readers. After hearing Mr. Young frequently, the im- "Gnd will hold liS responsible for pression grows upon us that he is one what we can do. If you cannot draw of the few really fascinating speakers a hundred-dollar check. can you not on mis.gions, and especially missions make a five-cent sacrifice to buy a little among the Indian tribes. He has re- Testament for the camp work or collect pennies enough for a quart of milk for cently returned from a prolonged tour our baby-waifs? We plead in Christ's in Britain, where he spoke to thou- name for all this great work, whether sands_ His lectures on his" Journey- it be a camp missionary or a cup of ings by Canoe and Dog Train," " The milk. "

Indian Woman as She Was and Is," .. The Indians, their Haunts, their II Ohristmas for Ohrist," Sports, their Homes," etc., would instruct and charm any audience. He is A correspondent from Evanston, Ill., graphic, vivacious, earnest, humorous, suggests that "a movement to secure pathetic, loves the Gospel and loves the adoption by Christian people of the soul of the Indian, and has a rare such an observance of Christmas Day, story to tell, which he tells with great the day when God gave His Son to the simplicity and power_ He may be ad- world, as will not only be more apdressed at Ingleside, Deer Pa:.k, P.O., propriate to that event, but, while be- ing this, will also result in giving im- Toronto, Canada. mediately to the world yet lying in Emma C_ Nason, of Sault Ste. Marie, darkness the glad news o! the salva- tion which Christ came on that day to Mich., who has in charge the work bring.

among the lumbermen there, writes; .. It is proposed that the following form of observance of Christ's natal " In need and in haste we send this day be adopted by the convention, to letter, urging prompt help. We have be advocated by the Volunteers in their thus far held on to the work at every own churches and communities-viz_: point of our mission. The overworked .. That the Christian people of the missionaries have reached almost the world be solicited, as far as possible, to limit of strength, yet we must not gi ve transfer their giving from their relaup. God has shielded us in times of tives and friends to their Lord-i.e., danger, and the winter has been laden that they set aside the money they with blessed results. The crowded would expend for pleasure gifts to their camps will soon break up, dens of sin friends and earthly loved ones under of every kind-brothels, drinking and the ordinary regime of Christmas Day gambling hells-are now preparing at- observance, and make of the monev tractions, and laying every trap to grasp thus set aside a gift unto the Lord in the hard-earned wages of lumbermen_ token of love and devotion and of ap- What shall we do for the souls of these preciation of the matchless gift of God men? Must missionaries sorrowfully to men on that memorable day, the withdraw from the work now while same to be devoted to the carrying out the ambassadors of hell go forth with of Christ's last great commission as yet smilp.s to meet their prey? Help is so grievously neglected. needed now to do the best in our lodg- .. One Christmss season's givings de- ing-rooms, cofl'ee-rooms, and for the voted to this end would mean the im- Gospel ser·vices. The rescue work is mediate provision in hand of all the needed more than at any other time of funds necessary to accomplish the world's evangelization, and that, too, providence of God shall guide our misif none but the Church of Christ alone sionaries on the frontier. Political cau· adopted this form of Christmas o.b- tion on the part of the British authoriservance. ties, and religious bigotry on the part of independent native rulers are the .. What would be a more appropriate chief obstacles with which we have to commemoration of God's great gilt to deal at present. But we earnestly trust the world than for those who have that the medical mission work and the availed themselves of this wonderful circulation of the Bible by efficient colgift and tasted of its blessedness, to portage may en!1ble us ere very long to make this natal day a day of return make some beginning in reaching these giving to Him? unevangelized peoples.

.. Cdn this not be taken up by the " We shall be very thankful for the Student Volunteer Movement under remembrance in prayer of friends in the watch cry, 'Christmas for Christ,' America in this great and difficult underbe by them carried into their own com- taking. munities, and so advocated and proclaimed by them throughout Christen- " P. IRELAND JONES, Secretary." dom as a Christian festival, as that by Christmas of 18116 there will be forth- 1flrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe ought to coming into the Lord's treasury the be reckoned among the foremost prorequisite funds for such a missionary moters of missions, for the grand work crusade as will sweep the world with she did in helping to bring about the the Gospel before the close of the cen- abolition of slavery by the publication tury?" of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." The daugh- ter of Dr. Lyman Beecher and wife of In regard to the appeal for more Professor Stowe, she settled apparently workers to supply the unoccupied fields into a quiet life; but she heard the cry of Central Asia, voiced by Dr. Neve in of the slave, and a message came which she must tell out, as she did in her inour last issue, the Church Missionary imitable story. In four years 313,000 were printed in the States alone, while Society writes: translations were made in many lan- " Our committee recommended that guages. In" The Life-work of the Author of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin,''' by Dr. A. Neve be granted three months' Florine Thayer McCray, the following leave i~ order to make inquiries as to account is given of the circumstances possible openings for itinerating mis- in which the story of ., Uncle Tom" sionary work from the base of Kashmir was written: "In perusing The Naor Peshawur. Dr. Neve has made an tional ./l}ra, Mrs. Stowe noticed the inci- dent of a slave woman escaping with expedition into Baltistan, and iii propos- her child across the lioating ice of the Ing in September or October to go up river, from Kentucky into Ohio, and it to Hunza Nagyr and other districts. became the first salient point of her We have also been in communication great work, and is seen in the history of Eliza. She began to meditate and with the authorities here and in India dream over a possible story that should as to the possibility of missionary work graphically set forth the bare ugliness and repulsive features of the system of in the neighborhood of Chitral, or in negro slavery. The black husband Kaffiristan or Afghanistan. In both who remained in Kentucky, going back the latter cases we are informed there is and forth on parole, and remaining in no prospect whatever of missionary bondage rather than forfeit his word of honor to his master, suggested the charwork being allowed by the Amir. But acter of Uncle Tom. Once suggested, we have hope that ere very long mis- the scenes of the story began rapidly to sionary work may be possible in the form in her mind, and, as they are neighborhood of Chitral. We are also prone to do in the practical forces of energetiC character, emotions and impurposing to establish a strong medical presSions instantly crystallized into mission a.t Peshawur with a view to reaching the frontier and trans-frontier tribes, and plans are now being arranged with this purpose before us. But for the most part our duty for some time to come seems likely to be pioneering work, looking for opportunities as the ideas and opinions. The whole wonder- and fame as long as Uncle Tom him- ful scheme was defined before the au- self. It was told me, as such things thor of • Uncle Tom's Cabin' put her go, from lip to lip of personal friends pen to paper. She has related that the who take pride in cherishing the sweet- closing scene, the death oC Uncle Tom, est thoughts and facts about those came to her as a material vision while whom they love and revere. During sitting at the Communion one Sunday the latter part of her life l'Irs. Stowe in the little church at Brunswick.· She has been one of those devout Christian was perfectly overcome by it, and believers whose consecration takes high could scarcely restrain the violent emo- forms. She has placed faith in prayer, tion that sprang into tears and shook and given herself to the kind of dedi- her frame. She was carried out of her- cation which exercises and cultivates . self. It was the fire of outraged feel- it. There came a time in her history ing which inspired this memorable When one who was very dear to her work. She hastened home and wrote, seemed about to sink away from the and, her husband being away, she read faith in which she trusted, and to which it aloud to her older children. Her life and sorrow hall taught her to cling burning sentences so tonched their as only those who have Buffered and young hearts that they wept with her, dOUbted and accepted can. This pros- and cried out that slavery was the most pect was a crushing grief to her, and accursed thing in the world. Some she set herself resolutely to avert the days afterward, Professor Stowe, hav- calamity if and while she could. Let- ing returned, was passing through her ter after letter-some of them thirty room, and notiCing many sheets of pages long-found its way from her closely-written paper upon his wife's pen to the foreign town in which Ger- table, he took them up and began to man rationalism was doing its worst read. His casual curiosity soon merged for the soul she loved. She set the full nto interest and deepened into astonish- force of her intellect intelligently to ment. He sought his wife with words work upon this conflict. She read, she of enthusiastic praise, and said, • You reasoned, she wrote, she argued, she can make something out of this.' 'I pleaded. Months passed in a struggle mean to,' was the quiet reply of his whose usefulness seemed a pitiable wife. From this time on, Harriet hope, to be frustrated in the effort. Beecher Stowe was possessed by the Then she laid aside her strong pen, and theme; it dominated all other concerns, turned to her great faith. As the sea- and held her a willing captive until it son of the sacred holiday approached, was done. She said to the writer a she shut herself into her room, seclud· year or two before her death, • I did ing herself from all but God, and not think of doing a great thing, I did prayed as only such a believer-as only not want to be famous. It came upon such a woman-may. As she had set me, and I did as I must, pel'force, wrote the full force of her intellect, so now it out; but I was only as a pen in the she set the full power of her faith, to hands of God. What there is good and work upon her soul's desire. One may powerful in it came from Him. I was not dwell in words upon that sacred merely the instrument. It is strange battle. But the beautiful part of the that He should have chosen me, ham- story, as I have been told it, is, that a pered and bound down as I was with few weeks after this a letter reached feeble health and family cares. But I her, saying: 'At Christmas-time a had to do it.' .. light came to me. I see things differ- ently now. I see my way to accept A beautiful example of the power of the faith of my fathers; and the belief in Christianity, which is everything to prayer is furnished in a recent incident you, has become reasonable and possi- ble to me at last.' .. which Elizabeth Stuart Phelps tells of The Chicago Evangelistic Institute, Mrs. Stowe, whose recent death thus re- closely associated with Mr. Moody, moves one of the striking and heroic lOBeS a grand man and a teacher dearly women of our day from among us : beloved in the departure of Professor " The most beautiful story which I ever heard about Mrs. Stowe I have W. W. White, formerly of Xenia Theo- asked no permission to share with the readers of these papers, and yet I feel logical Seminary, who soon leaves for sure that no one who loves and honors her could refuse it; for I believe that India to give lectures and addresses on if the whole of it were told, it might live to enhance the nobility of her name the Bible to the ten thousand candi- dates for matriculation at the Universltyof Calcutta. Calcutta is one of the turn to the city one man came in from great educational centres. It conta.ins one of the outlying villages, and said about twenty colleges, and about double that he had prayed to God to carl:! for tha.t number of high schools. In these him, and that altho the cholera was in colleges there are about three thousand the houses next to him, there was none students, and in the senior class of the in his dwelling. Another man testified high schools about two thousand more later to the similar preservation in an. who have an acquaintance with Eng. swer to prayer. Another told of how lish. The actual student constituency a few Christians in his village had in Calcutta at anyone time numbers prayed to God, and altho the cholera about five thousand. Of this number visited villages all about them none three thousand are strangers in the came there. 'l'his testimony was retown, not living with parents or duplicated a. dozen times from a dozen friends, but in lodgings. In addition different parts of the province. Who, to the men actually in college, there then, can doubt that what the Koreans are at least fifty thousand English- believed was true-that it was through speaking and non-Christian natives in their faith and prayers that they had Calcutta. Tbe International Commit· been protected from the scourge? tee of the Y. M. C. A. had its attention " Such testimonies made, we ask our· called to this magnificent opening for selves. have we such a simple, child· foreign missionary work by J. Camp- like faith lind sllch perfect assurance bell White, Secretary of the Association as these Koreans ? .

in that city, and by Mr. Mott, who is " About two weeks ago it was my now making a tour of the world in be· privilege to baptize a man who had half of the movement among students taken the cholera in Pyeng Yang, and in colleges and universities. A build- had been carried outside the city wall ing in the heart or the college quarter and there left to die or get well, as the has been secured for $50,000 through case might be. One of our Christians the generosity of Lord Overtoun and -no other would have thOllght of such others in England and America. An a thing-carried the man into a vacant auditorium is being prepared to hold a house next to his own. There he thousand persons. The students of nureed him back to life. He has since Calcutta have already shown a deep become an earnest believer. iuterest in the proj ect. " Our work is most encouraging-in fact it has grown far beyond our ability to look after it properly. Our province Over }Ir. Gladstone's bedstead is hung is some 300 miles long and averages sbout 100 miles wide. Scattered over the motto, " Christian, remcmber what this territory there are sixteen places thou hast to do." where Koreans meet every Sabbath to Contrast with this the public declara· worship God. Everyone of these six- tion of Senator Ingalls, that the Golden teen places is imploring us to come snd teach them more. Besides these Rule and the Ten Commandments had sixteen places where regular worship no place in politics, and that no man is held, there are about thirty villages could succeed in public life along such 'where the people have given us most lines. urgent invitations to visit them.

" We are sadly in Deed of more help. We have asked our Board (Presbyte- Korean Ohristians. rian) for another worker, but we sadly We are in receipt of an interesting Deed two. Do not these forty·six villetter from Rev. Graham Lee, of Pyeng lages plead eloquently to the Church at home?" Yang, Korea, in which he gives some encouraging illustrations of the child· like faith of the native Christians. lIrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: "The Mr. Lee says in part : Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our "During the cholera, wnich raged Shantung Church (North China) as here la.qt summer, these Pyeng Yang never before in a quiet, powerful way, quickening into new life cold and dead Christians grasped the idea that God members and putting a great longing was able and willing to care for them hunger into the hearts of our Chinese if they would pray to Him and trust preachers for more spiritual power. Him implicitly. The testimony which At a little conference three of them had they gave us of God's care over them Was remarkable. Shortly after our rewith Mr. Smith about the baptism of ment that the Emperor of China is now the Holy Spirit, they were full of joy to systematically studying the New Testa- hear there waa a way to gt!t power, and ment, and is at present reading the wished they could build tabernacles Gospel of St. Luke.

and stay there, as one of them said, Among the agents of the China In- where they had learned this good land Mission 32 are laboring at their news." own expense, 87 are supported entirely by friends, and 16 are supported by Dr. D'Erf Wheeler, medical mission- friends in part. One friend supports ary at Jerusalem, says that fifty years 5 missionaries, 3 support 2 each, and ago Jerusalem was simply a large vil· 39 support 1 each. In two cases 2 lage. Tbere were no roads, and there friends support 1 missionary between were no houses decently built. There them.

were then only about 6000 Jews there, who were very poor and downtrodden, The great Indian Rajah M.ontja, it is while now Jerusalem outside the walls said, had but one son, to whose educawaa almost larger than Jerusalem inside tion he gave much time and thought, in the walls, and there were now over order that the boy might be fitted for 88,000 Jews there, and they were still his high place. Among his devices for coming. . the wise training of his son was the Orders came from Constantinople to placing near him an old man whose the Beirut Customs House in Septem- duty was to say to the prince, whenever ber last to allow no books to be shipped, he was enjoying any pleasure keenly, even tho they have the imperial permit, "The day hath but twelve hOUl·S." unless each separate volume is stamped When the lad, on the other hand, was by the Director of Education. As we sick or in trouble, he changed the warnhave 12,000 volumes ready for ship- ing to," The night is but twelve hours ment, our work is virtually and practi- long. "

cally stopped. The Director of Educa- tion has written to the Collector of the "In British India the annual death- Port that these books all have the im- rate among Europeans in the early part perial permit, but he says his new or- of this century was eighty-four to the ders are peremptory. and not a book thousand; but in 1890 it was reduced can go without the disfiguring stamp to sixteen to the thousand. So in the on it. Dutch East Indies, the European death- Mr. Freyer, manager of the Press, rate has been reduced from one hundred prepared at once a telegram on the sub- and seventy to the thousand in 1828 to ject to the United States Minister in sixteen-much less than the native Constantinople, but the Director of death· rate, which in 1892 was twenty- Telegraph refused to send it. three to the thousand. In the basin of The United States Consulate then the Congo the death-rate among white prepared a telegram on the subject, men in 1893 was seventy to the thou- which they thought it unwise to re- sand, but this embIaced many mere ad- fuse. But it is evident that there is a venturers and campaigners. deprived of persistent policy at the Porte to thwart the comforts and conveniences of life.

and cripple all Bible work in the em- In Leopoldville and Boma, white settle- pire as far as possible. ments, where good homes are available H. H. JESSUP, D.D. and fair sanitary conditions, the death- BEIRUT. rate is but thirty-two to the thousand."

If science and Christianity go hand in Professor Headland, of the Peking hand, men may yet be as healthful in University, is authority for the state- Africa as in America.

71:14 G1l:NEBAL MISSIONARY DI'l'ELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDl'rED BY REV. D. L. LEONA.RD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign alleled by our efforts for the evangeli- zation of African and Polynesian races, Periodicals. And, corresponding with the conversion of the Roman Empire, the bishop places BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, our task in evangelizing India and the MASS.

INDIA. other Asiatic countries in which exists – " Bishop Barry," formerly Primate an ancient civilization needing to have of Australia, .. considers that the Church new life infused into it. Here the bish- of England has a threefold mission to op wisely urges that extension in these the world; and he finds an analogy to countries has a different ideal from that this in three phases of the spread of Chris· which suits the growth of the colonial tianity as seen in the history of Chris· Church. 'It cannot and must not aim tendom. The Church, he says, had first at reproduction of the English Church to undertake the task of the conversion itself, with local variation but substan- of the Roman Empire, and this task tial identity. If ever these Eastern was 'not to create, but to regenerate races are to be won to Christ, it will human society,' and' to create a new surely be by the service of men and and diviner unity in the Church Catho- churches of their own blood, and lie.' When this was accomplished, a thought, and character. • .. Our real second task presented itself-the con- work is, not to transplant the full-grown version of the barbarian nations-which English tree, but simply to sow the liv- involved civilization as well as evan- ing seed of Christianity and leave it to gelizatio~. And then a third task was grow.' This is an admirable statement the fostering of Christian national life of a principle enunciated again and in contradistinction to the universal again by the Church Missionary Soci- dominion claimed by the papacy, and ety. The difficulty is, that whenever the accomplishment of this task is best there is a suggestion to put the princi- seen, observes the bishop, in England ple into action, there is sure to be a loud itself. With these three phases of the outcry. The present Archbishop of development of Christendom the bishop Canterbury once said that it was a pity compares the threefold sphere of church that white should be the color of a expansion now. clergyman's dress in officiating in a " Alongside the last of these three he country where it is the color of mourn· puts the growth of our rising and fed- ing; but supposing a C. M. S. mission- erated colonial churches. 'This ex- ary in China took the Archbishop at pansion has not been on the principle his word and discarded the surplice, of absolution on the one side and de- convocation itself would probably put pendence on the other. The ideal of on record its extreme displeasure.

the Roman Church may be spiritual " Altho, however, the bishop distin- empire; ours is free spiritual federa- guishes these three phases of ' ecclesias- tion. It is the desire of th'l Church of tical expansion,' he nevertheless urges England, true to her ancient spirit and that they cannot be separated. 'They traditions, to sit, not as a queen over not only coexist, but ultimately they spiritual dependencies, but as a mother are really one.' The same solidarity is among her daughter churches.' The shown in the healthy influence of Chris- second of the Church's three tasks in tian extension abroad upon Christian past ages, namely. the conversion of the life at home; and again, in the signifi- barbarian races, is, of course, now par- cant fact, upon which the bishop pro-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

ceeds to enlarge, that the present cen- the way which is marked out in the tury has been simultaneously an era of Savior's words ~ • I thank Thee, 0 Fa- missionary expansion and of develop· ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that ment in the home church. Here he de- Thou hast hid these things from the scribes in eloquent paragraphs the Evan- wise and prudent, and hast revealed gelical Revival, the Oxford Movement, them to babes.' When once the masscs and that third religious influence whose are won for Christianity the leaders motto, says the bishop, is, • The har- soon follow after, as missionary history mony of the natural and the supernatu- confirms by numerous examples."

ral,' and which is commonly called, -" It is probable that there will be with more or less accuracy, • Broad developed in Japan, as in all Christian Church.' The first of these movements countries, two churches, the one evanproduced widespread evangelization; gelical or orthodox, the other liberal; the second, the expansion of church or- the first, moreover, will be very probganization; and the third, the bishop ably divided into several denominathinks, has corrected the crudeness of tions, altho assuredly it would be highly earlier missionary ideas, altho he admits desirable that this evil, inherent, it that it has sometimes tended, • if not to should seem, in Protestantism, might kill, at least to throw over, "the native be spared to the future Evangelic&l hue of resolution," something of " the Church of Japan. The destinies of pale cast of thought.'" "-Ohurch these two churches will be, without Mi8sionary Intelligencer. doubt, identical with what they are in JAPAN. the United States, the only country where the religious sentiment can de- -Pastor SCHILLER, quoted in the velop itself in full liberty. The one Zeitscltrift for Missionskunde, remarks: will be living, prosperous, conquering, " It is beyond all doubt that, sooner or which is the character of all the denomlater, the stream of Japanese national inations which maintain the doctrines development will issue into Christianity. professed from the beginning by the The Japanese feel this themselves, altho universal Church; the other will' painthis does not imply that the individual fully drag on a precarious existence, as who makes this conce~sion acknowl- is done by the Unitarian Church and edges himself bound in conscience to others of the same rationalistic characbecome a Christian. Yet we must not ter. In a word, in Japan also will manbe oversanguine as to speedy results. ifest itself the truth of the word of the The religious interest in the Japan of apostle: "He that hath the Son hath to-day is frightfnlly low-lower among life; he that hath not the Son hath not the cultivated classes than among the' life."-Revue des J'Jil>8ions Oontempomass of the people, who at least show raines.

sign of a religious instinct by adhering -AU8 dem Lanc:e der aufgehenden to the old religious customs. The edu- Sonne (From the Land of the Rising cated, indeed. are, as a rule, more de- Sun). B~l'lin; Druck und Verlag, von A.

pendent on the prevailing current O'f Haack. This is a pamphlet or 31 pages, opinion and its changes than the people. by Pfarrer CARL MUNZINGER, mission- The time when Christianity was the ary of the Protestantischer Verein in vogue, and regarded as an indispensable Japan. It describes in a clear, well- finishing-olI of European culture, is disposed manner, minute witllOut being gone by in Japan; the educated throngs tedious, Japan as to land, people. lan- that used once to fill the Christian guage, customs, religion, State, family, houses of worship have dwindled away, schools, churches. Anyone who reads the theological journals now scarcely it will have Japan, materially and spir- find readers. The missionaries will do itually, clearly set before him. It is well to enter with full consciousness on well worth translating.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. .. We plead for an increase of confi- dence right through our missionary -" Altho the heathen, who become work. No Illen ever realize their high. Catholic Christians, commonly rise only est possibilities until they are trusted." from a religion of form to another re- -Ibid. ligion of form, whose contents, however, are infinitely better, yet they for -" Are means lacking for t'1e work the most part experience so much of it of missions? Sound the bell of prayer that cannibalism, infanticide, concu- rather than the bell of the mendicant. " binage, etc., can no longer remain the -Pastor GOSSNER. prevailing rule; morally, therefore, they are extricated from the coarsest of -We notice not unfrequently the their former excesses, and every phil· statement that the Persian Shah, as sucanthropist and Christian must desire cessor of the prophet, is the spiritual that where the Evangelical Church can- and temporal chief of his subjects. not win them they should rather be- This, however, appears to be an error. come Catholic Christians than remain heathen. "-Herr PETRI, in Allegemeine n arises from transferring to the Per- Missiona-Zeitschrift· sian monarch the attributes of the Turk- – " Are the missionaries the agents or ish monarch. The latter, however, is servants (1) of the societies, or are they Caliph Mohammedan Pope, not as king the messengers of the churches? Is of the Turks. but as having, in his anthere a sufficiently close connection be- cestors, obtained from the heirs of the tween the churches at home and their Bagdad caliphs a cession of their claims brethren abroad, for whom they are in his favor. His Turkish and his Mosasked to pray and gi ve? Do not socie- lem, his temporal and his religious, digties sometimes act as a barrier to sepa- nity are distinct and separable. Thus, rate rather than as a link to unite? A when it was determined, in 1876, to great step in advance would be taken depose Abdul·Aziz, it was held necesif the societies not only allowed but en- sary that he should first abdicate the couraged churches to support missiona- caliphate, under the form (tho certainly ries of their own, with whom they might not the reality) of a voluntary act. This be in direct communicatiou."-The left him still sovereign of Turkey; but as he had now lost the sacredness of his akristian, quoted in The Bomhay Guard- person, he was then dethroned outright. The Persians, it is known, are regarded ian. by the Mohammedan world at large as schismatics and heretics. They deny -" Is it true, as some have affirmed, the succession acknowledged by the that missionaries meet for conference Sunnites, and have one of their own, and prayer in India or China, decide whose incumbent, however, is not the upon certain modes of procedure in con- Shah, but resides within the Turkish nection wit.h their work, but are power- territory, and whose religious authority less to act until their proposals have is said to be sometimes as embarrassing been sent to the home committee and to the Persian Government as the papal considered by them? Is it also a fact authority has often been, sometimes for that not unfrequently the home commit- good and sometimes for evil, to the civil tee rejects the proposals of the missiona- governments of Europe. ries, and dictates an entirely different course? .•. The Persians, however heretical, are intense Moslems. Mr. Benjamin de- "If so, we venture to suggest the clares, what l~ certainly not true of the need of a change. . .• The churches Bunnites, at least in most countries, generally would trust the decisions of that no Christian, however exalted his the men doing the work rather than rank, would dare to enter a mosque in those of brethren at home, however Persia if he valued his life. wise and experienced.

ENGLISH NOTES

-" Fear of death," says Dr. KROPF, arms, reaching down to cover the feet: .. encompasses the Caifres their whole they hold them up as they walk. The life long. They cannot endure to hear bishop preached, the archdeacon inter- a word about dying, and run away if preting for him.

anyone speaks of it, or else hide their " Another day we paid a visit to the faces and tremble; even the sight of Namasole, or queen·mother. She is a gray hair inspires them with the fear regular heathen princess, with a grim, of death. This explains Cetewayo's hard face, that made one quite believe embassy to Queen Victoria, to solicit a her capable of all the many acts of remedy against the hair's turning cruelty which they say she has com- gray. "-ZeitBchrijt f'lllr Mi88io1Ulkunde. mitted. She sat in state on an em- broidered Indian rug spread on the -Miss Fineley, writing in the Ohurch ground. holding a large knife in her Missionary Gleaner from Ugands, says: hand, made of copper and brass mixecl, " On Sunday. October 6th, we went to and was most autocratic in the way in our first service in the big church at which she ordered us to stand up and Mengo. What a wonderful church it sit down, that she might get every pos- is I Its size is immense, and all built sible view of us. One could not help of reeds in the same way as our house. contrasting her with the Christian wom- There are over 200 trees in it as pillars en here; the v.ifference is most marked."

to support the roof. When you think that each of those trees took 100 men to drag it up the hill, you get some English Notes. idea of the labor expended on it. It reminds one of the old pictures of the BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

building of Nineveh. Then look at Presbyterian Mi86io1Ul.-So far as can the rows and rows of beams in the roof, be judged at present, the election by which are not beams at all, but bundles the Free Church of Scotland of Dr. Mil- of reeds and grass bound round and ler, of Madras, to be its moderator for round closely together, making a firm the present year has tended to the clear- support, not so heavy as a beam, which ing away of misunderstanding and the the walls could not bear the weight of. increase of the missionary sentiment.

This church is always full. but this It has been felt that uniformity of meth- Sunday it was packed. I shall never od need not be striven for, and that as forget the impression when we went in. there is .. a diversity of administration, It brought tears into one's eyes, the but the same Lord," so there may be a immense sea of black faces and the concurrency of method without same- quiet, reverent behavior. The men sat ness. Such, in effect, seems to be the on one side, the women on the other. summing up of the able editor of the They say there were quite 7000 present Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer. He in the church and in the veranda of the observes: "With Dr. Miller's chief church, where they hear as well as in guiding principle, that educational the church itself. We sat on the work in India is part of God's prepara- women's side. How nice they all tion, long and slow preparation, we looked in their bark cloths; no odd, have no quarrel at all. It embodies a gay colors, as you see at the coast, but grand and indisputable truth. Only wherever the eye turned this universal there is another truth alongside it which terra-cotta color. There is a great va- ought never to be forgotten, but upon riety in the shades of them, the darker which Dr. Miller" (tho we are sure ones being the best and most expensive, he holds it) " has not always laid equal and the cloth itself is always darker on stress; and this is that a Christian edu- one side than the other. They were cationist is also to seek the immediate worn very elegantly, round under the conversion of individual souls."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Exeter Nall.-The annual missionary band and his relations determined to meeting of the two London presbyteries break her of her Christianity, even if was one of the best ever held. Lord they should kill her. For four years Overtoun presided. Mr. Maclagan, of she never saw a Christian's face, and Swatow, in the course of a speech of for twelve years that poor woman held great interest, observed that" of all the on. During all that time she never for- work carried on under foreign super- got to pray that some day God would vision there was none more fruitful in send a preacher of the Gospel to that the number of converts than the work place. These heathen relations did of the medical missionaries." Mr. Mac- everything in their power to break her lagan spoke hopefully of the native spirit, but she held fast. or, rather, Christians and of the way .he native Jesus Christ stood by her and held her Church was maturing. The congrega- up. One day she felt unusually sore at tion of Yam-tsau was instanced as a heart, and began to wonder how long good example of the methods of work she could hold up. She knelt down in of the native church. There the Gos- her room with her Testament before pel was first preached by a good mis- her, and in her own words she said: sionary of the London Missionary So- , Lord Jesus, my heart is so sore, and I ciety-Mr. Stronach-who, after sowing am all alone, and there is nobody to say the seed and gaining a few natives, was one word of comfort to me. Won't obliged to leave the district. Years you speak one word out of this book to after Mr. Stronach revisited Yam-tsau, comfort my sad heart?' She opened and on seeing what had been done, the book, and the words she read were said, "I had to run away and leave -what? • Peace I leave with you.

you, but God didn't leave you." There My peace I give unto you. Let not was now at that place a congregation your heart be troubled, neither let it be of 100 members, with elders and dea- afraid. ' Her face shone as she told me cons, all of whom were sons of men that it seemed as if the Lord Jesus baptized by the first missionary. Christ was standing beside her, and she Miss Graham, of Chin-chew, next could see His face and hear His voice, spoke. Her address, which was full of saying these words straight into her incident, closed with the following heart. After that she didn't mind what touclling recital: "There was one they did to her. The Son of God came woman who came to the hospital very and stood beside her, as He did in weak and in great suffering, and yet the Nebuchadnezzar's furnace long ago.

peace of God was so stamped on her And the eame miracle was being re- face that she (Miss Graham) knew that peated in many a Chinese village to- she was a Christian before even she day."

spoke to her. Her story was a most touching one. Her blOther, years be- Ohurch _¥:issionary Society.-An ad- fore, had heard the Gospel and came mirable review of the C. M. S. in Hok- home to tell her of the love of Jesus, kaido, Japan, during the past twenty and he and she agreed together that years is supplied by the Rev. W. An- they would be His disciples. They had drews. There are now in that province, a copy of the New Testament and read church buildings, 11 ; schools, 4; hos.

it whenever they could. She was mar- pital, 1 ; native workers, 30; and con- ried not long after, at the age of sixteen, verts, Japanese and Ainu, 1100. Mr.

to a man whom she had never seen, and Andrews sets forth the lessons to be was taken away to a village where the learned from the past thus: 1. Do not people were utter strangers to her, and despise the day of small things. A she was the only Christian in the whole Christian here and another there, tho countrydde. She refused to take any their faith and light seem dull, is a cause part in heathen worship, and her hus- for thanksgiving. 2. Remember that everything must have a beginning; we marked by much fervor of spirit. Sevcannot leap to perfection at once; 3. eral new brethren and sisters have been Then, too, when we think of the pres- designated for the foreign field. The ent outlook here we must bear in mind work in Orissa. India, is especially that we are laboring for the future. being strengthened, the Rev. George Howells, of Regent's Park College, and Kuc7umg.-Dr. J. Rigg, writing con- the Rev. F. W. Jarry, of the Pastor's cerning this district in connection with College, being both appointed to that the recent massacre, says: "It is more sphere. The following are the terms and more impressed upon my mind that of the resolution passed, and which it was expedient that our sisters and claims sympathetic adoption: "That Mr. Stewart should die for the people this meeting calls upon the churches of and the whole nation be saved from the the denomination for more fervent horrors of a rebellion. . . . I can con- prayer, so that reinforcements may be ceive that our people, by their deaths, speedily sent forth in response to the may have saved China, and if so, THEY numerous and pathetic appeals recently KNOW IT. The heathen sentiment in received from the mission field; and that the Kucheng district is, ' You say Jesus such a personal spirit of consecration died for us, but we never saw Him, but to the great missionary enterprise may we have seen Mr. Stewart, and he died thereby be evoked as shall result in the for us; for certainly if he and the requisite resources." others had not been killed we need not have sown any seed this year, for Ohina Inland Misnon.-During 1895 the Vegetarians would not have allowed the number of converts baptized :was us to reap it." 844, which was an increase of 98 on the previous year. There has been also a Wesleyan Missionary Society.-The still larger number of candidates on notes published from the Lagos District probation for baptism as compared with oj Africa are of special interest. In Porto that year, as well as an increase in the Novo tbe work is hard enough to make number of new missionaries. the boldest quail. Still, tho the battle is an uphill one, Goel is giving the vic- THE KINGDOM. tory, for the flock has increased by 56 full members. In Klein Popo the fight -God be merciful unto us and bless seems to be still more accentuated ; and us, And cause His face to shine upon among the foes enumerated are dense us. That Thy way may be known heathenism, cunning Roman Catholi- upon earth, Thy saving health among cism, and sore trials from within. Not- all nations. Let the peoples praise withstanding all, there are new openings Thee, 0 God; Let all the peoples anel an extension of the work. In the praise Thee. Yoruba Interior there is only as yet a preparation tor the sowing. But the -Christ gives life to men, and then ljehn Remo mission is growing apace. says: " As the Father hath sent lIe, In the capital city the young men have even so serid I you." Every Christian erected a temporary house of worship is a missionary. He may have been themselves. Further at Ipern the nursed in the lap of Christendom and church's influence is making itself felt trained in a luxurious religious home, in the town; while in Ago, despite op- or he may have been born a pagan, and position, 60 names have been enrolled "suckled on a creed outworn." It as those who are desirous to know the matters not. If he has been born again, words of Eternal Life. and feels the throb of the Christ-life, he is a missionary sent by the living Christ Baptist Missionary Society. – The to touch dead souls to the newness of meetings held at Portsmouth were Ufe.-G. L. Mackay. -Consider the absolute and unques- 35,000,000: Turkey, 40,000,000; Japan, tioned religious liberty of the time in 40,000,000; and Spain, 27,000,000.

which we live, and in those countries -It has been calculated that missiongoverned by the English-speaking races, aries on the foreign field bring in three and then go back three hundred years, times as many converts as ministers at and endeavor to realize here in England home aided by Christian influence, the condition of John Robinson and his workers, and literature, while the offerlittle flock of religionists asking only to ings of native Christians in mission be allowed to worship God as their churches now amount to upward of needs of conscience and the hunger of $550,000. heart instructed them to pray; for con- science and reason were the underlying -The late Governor Russell was on moral factors then, as now, and from one occasion called to give an address them is slowly evolving all social and on " Practical Success" to a high-school political progress. at the root of which class, and what he had to say was lies the recognition of individual free- summed up in this weighty suggestion: dom and the" equal right of everyman •• Remember that there is one thing bet- to be unhindered by men in the fulfil- ter than making a living-making a ment of his duty to God."-Ex-&cre- life."

tarll Ballard. -Of the Rev. William C. Burns, the -At the annual meeting of the Con- first English Presbyterian missionary to ference of Missionary Associations, held China, it has been said that his life was in London, the Rev. C. E. Brooke ex- far more powerful as an influence than pressed a wish that the word" foreign" as an agency. He was distinctly a should be abolished in connection with sower of the seed which others have missIonary work, and that the whole reaped.

work of the Church, whether at home -A wealthy banker in Hangchow or abroad, should be regarded as mis- offered to give all the money needed for sionary. a good work. The people would not let -Christian England laughed when him. "If lIou give all the 'I1Wneg, lIou Sydney Smith sneered at the" consecrated cobbler" going out on a fool's will have all the blessing." they said. errand to convert the heathen. But Carey was visited on his death-bed by -A missionary at home on furlough the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England in that land, who writes in the Methodist Review of Mubowed his head and invoked the blessing of the dying missionary. The Brit· llions: .. I have been sorry to find some ish authorities had denied to Carey a preachers who have no missionary books landing-place on his first arrival in Ben- later than the Acts of the Apostles in gal; but when he died, the Government their libraries. But we need to read as dropped all its flags to half-mast, in well the new Acts of the Apostles. We honor of a man who had done more for need to know how God has been, through India than any of her generals. His Holy Spirit and through His ser- vants, working miracles in later days as wonderful as any that are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. We need to know of the open doors that lead to Christless nations; of the highways -Two thirds of the population of the which He has made for His messengers ; globe is under the sway of five rUlers, of the strength which He has given to and this fact greatly simplifies the prob- them in times of need; of the souls that lem of missions. The Emperor of Chi- have been called out of darkness into na governs 400,000,000; Queen Vic- the light and liberty of children of God ; toria, 380,000,000; the Czar, 115,000,- and we need to know and hear of the 000; France, 70,000,000; Germany, ten hundred millions of people who are yet in darkness-that is, the shadow of -Miss Willard said in a recent addeath-and waiting for Christ to come dress: "Twenty-th,ree years ago the in the person of His own with a mes- strains sounded by the temperance sage of light and of love." movement were liS the soft tones of the violin, while the soprano notes of the -Information gathered from the lead- women voiced their heartfelt sympaing officials of 45 railroads, employing thies; but the grand orchestra has been 200,000 men, shows that without excep- augmented by the cornet of science, the tion the companies regard habitual trombones of legislation, and the drum drinking as hurtful to the efficiency of of politics, while the great chorus of the service, and that they forbid the use mighty voices is one of the inspirations of intoxicants to employees while on and aspirations, and to-day the wave of duty. Fourteen of the roads require public sentiment is created with reforms total abstinence from intoxicants for all along the lines of temperance and mumen connected with train service. nicipal betterment."

-" I have a great sorrow," said an -The Ladies' Association of the Engintelligent preacher. "I know the lish Baptist Missionary Society for Ze- Lord Jesus Christ was a white man; nana Work reports" that SUbscriptions yet I could not pray to Him and love and donations reached a higher figure Him as I do if I did not picture him as than in any previous year." The total black and with wool like myself."- amount at the disposal of the society Olive Schreiner. during 1895 was $60,000.

WOMAN'S WORK. -The fifty. eighth annual report of the Church of Scotland Women's Asso- -The World's Women's Christian ciation for Foreign Missions has been Temperance Union is sending forth its issued, and the record is one of steady seventh round-the-world missionary in progress. An opening has been made the person of Miss Clara Parrish. The in Chamba, India, new work has been six who have already gone from this started at Kurseong, a town about thirty country into foreign lands carrying the miles from Darjeeling, and the boardwhite ribbon are well known. The ing-school for Christian Nepali girls at first was Mary C. Leavitt, who spent Darjeeling is proving an interesting eight years in introducing the work into addition to the mission work there. At Europe, Asia, Afr,ica, and Australia. Calcutta and Poona the work among )'[iss Jessie Ackerman followed her, and the girls has been blessed, and interestremained about two years in Australia ing details of baptisms at both these as president of the Union. Her last stations are given. The number of chilvisit as world's missionary was to Ice- dren in the schools in India is about land. Dr. Kate Bushnell and Mrs. 3000, and to these are to be added the Elizabeth W. Andrew went together, children at Blantyre and Domasi in Britand their work in suppressing impu- ish Central Africa, and at Ichang, Chirity in the cantonments of India has al- na. The total income at home and ready been sounded around the globe. abroad was £10,114, and the accounts Next, Alice Freeman Palmer went to balanced on the right side. Africa and spent the greater part of three years in building up the work. -The North Indian Medical School Then Mary Allen West went to Japan, for Christian Women, opened in Octoand was greeted by the homage of well- ber, 1894, for the purpose of training nigh the whole nation. Tho she laid Christian women as medical missionadown her life, the white ribbon work in ries and assistants, shows signs of rapid Japan remains as her last and, in one development. Beginning with only 6 sense, highest memoriaL students in 1894 the number now is 21. This is the only Christian medical school hut $12,500 annually for this work, for womell in North India, and perhaps which equips some 70 students, and it in the whole of India, and some of the is really foreign missionary work on students come from far distances, as far home missionary ground. The college as Calcutta, Central India, and the has a property worth about $35,000 and northwest frontier. All have medical a weekly organ, Le Oitoyen Franco- zenana work in view. Plans and esti- Allwricain, printed in French and Eng- mates have been prepared for a suitable lish, the type for which is set by the stu· building as a wing to the medical dents.

school. The buildings are designed so -The Norwegians are to build a that they may at present be used as a portable church, 40 X 60 feet, in Minhospital to supply the 80 beds reqllired, neapolis and ship it to Madagascar, and eventually. as the school grows, where they are conducting a mission. may give additional dormitories and '1'he old Vikings sent their ships into all lecture-rooms for the students. seas for plunder, but these go for phi- lanthropy.

UNITED STATES. -No one of our missionary societies has suffered more from the hard times -Mr. John D. Rockefeller has given than the Baptist Missionary Union, 276 acres of land, valued at $600,000, which never until lately has had a debt to the city of Cleveland for park pur- of $70,000. Yet a debt of $208,000 was poses. It will be named for him.

-According to the Independent. the incurred two years ago; then the ex- gifts to the starving Armenians are penditures were cut down by the amount some $400,000 from America and $800,- of $109,000, and still further the next 000 from Great Britain. year; and yet the debt has been reo -A report of the Tuskegee Institute, duced only to $16!J,000, and a further Ala., for colored boys and girls, says: reduction of $30,000 is proposed. Mis- .. There are 875 boys and 375 girls in sionaries cannot be sent out, and those the school at an average of eighteen on furlough in this country cannot be and one-half years, none under four. returned.

teen. A boy in the cotton field earns -A new missionary has been sent out 40 cents a day. He graduates from under the auspices of the Americau the school and earns at his trade, or as a Board. '1 his would not be a startling school teacher, $1.50 a day, a gain of announcement in ordinary years, when $1.10 a day, or for a year, say 300 work- from 30 to 50 recruits are sent annually ing days, $330. A girl in the cotton to the front. But, in view of the fact field earns 25 cents a day. When she that it is ten months since one has gone, graduates from the school she can earn the news becomes extraordinary inat sewing $1 a day, a gain of 75 cents a deed. It gives a more vivid idea, too, day over the cotton field, or for one year of how the hard times are affecting our of 300 working days. $225. A gain for beloved foreign missionary society.

the 750 boys and girls in one year of Nor would this modest reenforcement $208,125, or in twenty years more than have been possible unless special provi· $4,000,000. sian had been made.':" Oongregationali8t.

-There are 1,500,000 of French- -In the midst of such general finanspeaking people in the United Stat,es, a cial distress the Alllerican Board is able third of them French Canadians in New to sound one note of joy and thanksgiv- England, and the French·American ing over the receipt of a legacy of $55,- college at Springfield, Mass., aims to 000 from the estate of Mrs. C. L. A. evangelize, enlighten, and Americanize Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis. Of this this New England contingent. It costs sum, $35,000 are for the present needs and endowment of North China Col- can Board missionaries employ about lege, one of t,he most important and 25, and Methodist missions (North) most needy institutions; $5000 are for about the same. the Tank Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking ; $5000 for the Williams Hos- -The Cumberland Presbyterian pital at Pang-chuang; $2500 for the Church is planning to open a mission International Institute for Girls, and in China, having received the pledge of $500 for Euphrates College. The re- $1000 to take a medical student through maining $4500 are to be devoted to gen- a post·graduate course, and enough eral work in papal lands, Mexico and more to pay his first year's salary. the city of Prague being particularly mentioned. -The Salvation Army is about to in· troduce a novel plan in New York. It -At the annual convention of the will send out ambulances at night in Christian Alliance, held at Old Orchard certain districts of the city to pick up Beach, Me., the total offering is report- men who have imbibed too freely. ed as $101,500, of which about one third They will be taken to an army shelter to was in cash, the remainder being jewels sober up. The work is to be conductand every conceivable gift. ed by a branch of the Army called the League of Love.

-The Southern Baptist' Convention EUROPE. sustains missions in Africa, China, Japan, Italy, Mexico, and Brazil, and Great Britain.-A "heathen" vilreports, missionaries, 86; native help· lage has been found in England, with· ers, 110 ; churches, 98 ; members, 3801 ; in a hundred miles of London. It baptisms, 735; contributions from the has about 200 inhabitants. There is field, $5553. a fine old Episcopal church, but the vicar is away for his health; there is -The Missionary Society of the Meth- also a Congregat,ional chapel, but it is odist Episcopal Church is heavily in ar- closed. There is not a Sunday-school rears. While the American Board in the place, and, according to an old started its financial year with a debt of woman, " We're like a lot 0' heathens $115,000, and the Presbyterian Board of here; an' if a boy like that" (pointing Foreign Missions with one of $154,000, to one about ten years of age) .. goo to the debt of the Methodist Board was church, he git a cuff 0' th' hid and sent $220,000. The American Board, by a awaay. He hev' a been. "–Independent. special effort, has cleared off its debt, and the Presbyterian Board has reduced -The youngest son of the Bishop of its debt to about $46,000. The Meth- Durham is giving himself, it is saili, to odist Society feIt that something special the mission field. Three others are almust be d()lle to relieve their financial ready Indian missionaries, and the stress, and appointed Sunday, July fourth will go to Delhi. 26th, as a special debt·paying day, when each church in the denomina- -The annual report of the English tion was to take up a collection. There Baptist Foreign Missionary Society is are more than 12,000 churches in the unusually encouraging. The debt of Methodist Episcopal body. Of these $113,000 with which the year comup to August 9th, 2488, about one fifth, menced is extinguished. The total reported an aggregate sum of $2R,OOO. gross receipts have been $375,000- The others apparently took no notice of "the largest income the society had the day.-Independent. ever received, excluding the Centenary Fund." In addition, a debt of $1800 -Thirty-three different languages and on the Widows' and Orphans' Fund dialects are learned by missionaries of has been turned into a balance in hand the Presbyterian Church; the Ameriof $1200. Sixteen new missionaries of £2500. The Society's Board of Exhave been sent ont during the year. aminers have accepted 15 clergymen Mr. Baynes, the general secretary, re- and 19 laymen for work abroad. The cently presented to Ki~g Leopold, of number of ordained missionaries on the Belgium, a copy of Mr. Holman Bent- society's list includes 11 bishops and ley's" Appendix to the Kongo Gram- 550 clergymen lauoring in Asia, Africa, mar and Vocabulary," which that mis- Australasia, and Amedca ; including 40 sionary had just completed. His Majes- holding chaplaincies in Europe, and 179 ty subsequently expressed his apprecia- natives of Asia and Africa. Thel'e are tion of the valuable services rendered also some 2900 lay teachers and 3200 by Mr. Bentley to the Kongo Free State. students in the colleges. The work of The secretary also received from the the S. P. G. covers 55 dioceses, and is king for the Rev. George Grenfell, an- carried on in 54 languages and dialects. other missionary, the patent of his appointment as a chevalier knight of the -The total number of Irish Pres- Order of the Golden Lion, and the in- byterian missionaries serving in Insignia of the Order set in brilliants, in dia and China were 21 in 1885; in recognition of the valuable services ren- 1896 they are 42, and it is expected dered by Mr. Grenfell in connection that before the year closes they will with the delimitation of the sputhern have increased to 50. The Female Assofrontier of the Kongo kingdom. ciation has been making great efforts to keep as many laborers in the field in -The InteZUgencer (Church Mission- India as the foreign mission of the ary Society) states that" the plan of a Church. They have almost succeeded. particular parish, or missionary union, Their agents have doubled in the ten or family, or individual, supporting an years, and now stand at 14. 'own missionary' in addition to the general contributions to the evangeliza· -The death, in the beginning of tion of the world, is extending beyond June, of the Rev. Daniel Edward reanticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- moved from his earthly labors one of sionaries on the books (not including the first missionary band sent to the wives) no less than 249 now do not draw Jews by the Church of Scotland-the their personal allowance from the gen- undivided Church in 1841. From 1841eral fund. Of these, 67 are honorary, 95 he labored. first at Jassy, then at 23 are supported by the colonial asso- Lemberg, and finally for forty.four ciations, 40 by parishes or local associa- years at Breslau, having cast in his lot tions, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its with the Free Church in 1843. He was branches, 31 by other bodies, and 60 by the means of bringing many Jews to private individuals. Out of 80 new the knowledge of Christ. Among his missionaries who are, God willing, sail- first converts was Israel Pick, whose ing for the mission field this year, no meteor-like career attracted so much at· less than 55 up to July 14th had been tention till he disappeared in 1859. His specially provided for, including 5 from latest notable convert was Hermann Australia. Adding 6 who are honorary, Warszawiak, now carrying on work this leaves only 25 not yet taken up on among the Jews of New York. that date." -The Established Church of Scot- -The report of the S. P. G. for 1895 land reports that the European mission announces that its receipts amounted to staff consisted at the close of 1895 of 20 £118,258, of which £81,333 came from ordained missionaries (1 of whom was subscriptions. £11,609 from legacies, also medical), 4 medical missionaries, 7 and £15,648 was contributed to special lay teachers and evangelists (including funds. Compared with last year, the 2 Jady missionaries), 2 engineers, and 1 voluntary offerings show an increase industrial missionary-in all 34, and 21 wives of missionaries, making together – Eva.ngelical Gliiristendom supplies 55 Europeans_ There are upward of some notes of the annual meetings of 300 Christian nati ves in the service of the Protestant societies of France.

the mission, of whom 6 are ministers, 2 The Societe Gentrale d'Evangelisation licentiates, and the rest evangelists, supports 140 agents, has 300 places of teachers, doctors, and assistants in worship, and visits 195 localities. It humbler capacities. The baptisms num- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, bered 968 last year, of which 538 were and the opening of four new stations in the Panjab, 262 in the Eastern Hima· during the year. The Mission Interieure layas, 54 in Calcutta, Madras, and Ar- bas been at work for a quarter of a cen- conam, 84 in Africa, and 30 in China. tury. It conducts evangelistic meet- The Income from all sources was £28,- ings in different districts, leaving to the 328. Deducting £6700 received for care of the nearest churches those gath- school fees and government grants in ered in.

India, and spent there, and £6037 con- -The organization of a German tflbuted to special purposes and so ap- league against the rum traffic in theplied, there remained a net revenue to German colonies is now practically an meet the ordinary needs of the mission accomplished fact. At the annual meetof £15,590. The gross expenditure was ing of the Evangelical African League, £25,732. in Berlin, which the Governor of Kam- -The Scottish Free Church entered erun and the chief of the Colonial De- on the year 1896-97 with 157 missiona- partment bonored with their presence, ries (besides 21 industrial masters, mak- an organizing committee was elected.

ing 178 in all), sent out to 49 central It includes Dr. Christ, of Basel: In- stations in India. South Arabia, Africa, spector Dr. Merensky, of Berlin; Pas- New Hebrides, Syria, Constantinople, tor G. Muller, amI Dr. Zahn. botb of and Budapest. The statistical sum- Bremen. Four experienced deacons mary of results in 1895 showed: Adults and deaconnesses and the material des- baptized. 892, and admitted on profes- tined for the settlement of liberated sion, 267-1159; children baptized, slaves just founded by the league are 1114; candidates for baptism or full on the way to their destination in Usam- communion. 3964 ; students, 2045 ; and bara. A medical missionary will fol- scholars in 6 colleges and 418 schools at low them as soon as his preparations are close of year, 27,922; native Christian completed.

contributions, £2476 : native fees, £20,- ASIA. 927; native communicants, 9017. Rev- enue in Scotland, £66,533 ; and abroad, Islam.-The annual catalog of Rob- £41,638; Women's Society'S income, ert College, Constantinople, bears all £14,102. An anonymous donor has re- the more interesting. because unintencently given £1000 each to the home and tional witness to the benefit reaped the foreign work, and £500 each to the by the Turkish Government from a Jewish mission and the deaconess hos- missionary institution of this character, pital. and hence the value of missions in gen- The Continent.-The Paris Mission- eral. A list is given of all graduates, ary Society, regarding a missionary with their various avocations since ship as absolutely necessary for its graduating, so far as could be ascer- missions in, Tahiti, has opened a sub- tained. Omitting those of the last eight scription to obtain one. The collection years, as too recently graduated for for the ship, however, is to be kept en- their careers to be significant, we find tirely separate from the general funds that of 232 graduates between 1868 !lond of the society, which are not to suffer 1888. 84. or more than one third, have any decrease for that purpose. served the State in cabinet, diplomatic, civil. military, or judicial departments; -The report of the Persia and Bag- 59 (including several of the former dad Mission of the Ohurch Missionary class) are or have been teachers; 16 are Society shows cause for thankfulness physicians, some of them having studied that, amid the disheartening influences medicine in this country.-Evangelist. of the past year, they have been able to -Baron Rothschild is establishing an- carryon their work with encourageother Jewish colony in Palestine-in ment, and but little interruption, The Galilee, not far from Damascus. The headquarters of the mission, which bedistrict selected covers 3000 acres, and gan in the labors of Dr. Bruce in the is watered by numerous springs, which great famine of 1871-72, are at Julfa, practically form one of the sources of the old Armenian suburb of Ispahan. the Jordan. It appears that the Jewish The relief which Dr. Bruce was able to colonists already in Palestine are prose- give to the destitute, and the su,pport cuting agriculture with gratifying sue· and education of the orphan children cess. The red and white wines they thrown on his care, resulted in the forare now bringing into the market are mation of an Armenian Christian consaid to be quite equal to the wines of gregation in Julfa, with a band of well· Europe. instructed workers helping greatly in the evangelization of the Mohammedan -Dr. Sarkis M. Hagopian, an exiled population.

Armenian, has received good news from India.-In 1881 there were about his home in Aintab. All the Protestant 180,000 lIohammednn pupils in the and Gregorian Christians there who schools and colleges of India; in 1895 have been in prison since last Novem- there were 490,000. Yet this rate does ber have been released, as the Turkish not begin to compare with the progress Government could find no charges of the Hindus in education. against them after severe and rigorous examinations. Among the prisoners -A missionary writes : "Every Bud- was the native pastor of the Second dhist school is itself a pleasure to me.

Congregational Church in Aintab, phy- • Let them go on,' said Bishop Cople- sicians of wealthy families, who were ston to me one day; • either they must educated in America, and other promi- teach that the world is round, and then nent citizens. they are bad Buddhists, or that the world is fiat, and then they lose their -A recent writer in an English re- Government grant I' And every Gov· view says that Persia will remain under ernment school is in a sense a centre of Mozaffer-ed-din, as it was under the gov- _light. In one, a Christian teacher has ernment of the late Shah, a nation of allowed my catechist to speak to the highly civilized barbarians, ruled by a schoolboys after school hours, and disbenignant despot. The late Shah was tribute tracts." no idle or vicious despot; he did not smoke, and his diet was of the simplest, -A work of considerable interest to and he was a merciful king. It was he Indian Christians will shortly be brought who did away with the hateful custom out by the Christian Literature Society.

of the Shah presiding in person at exe- It will consist of sketches of the lives cutions. The long struggle that took of more than 40 Indian Ohristians be- place between the late king and an arro- longing to the different provinces. The gant priesthood lasted for many years, following are some of the persons and the Shah succeeded in shaking him- sketehed: Bombay-Rev. Hari Ram- self free of the mollahs, and in reducing chandra Khisti, Rev. Vishnu Bhasker their claims upon the public purse. Karmarkar, Rev. Dr. Seshadri, Mr.

Persia is no longer a priest· ridden Baba Padmanji, Pundita Ramabai.

country.-Church at Home and Abroad. Northern India-Dr. Imam·ud-din, Rev. Jani Ali, Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, suIts of his mission work in China.

Professor Ramchandra. Mad1·as-Rev. During his missionary life he baptized N. Devadasen, Rev. P. Rajahgopllul, 940 adult persons, 46 of whom were be- Mrs. Tabitha Bauboo, Rev. W. T. Sat- tween the ages of fifty and sixty ; 38 thianadhan, Mrs. Anna Satthianadhan, between the ages of sixty and seventy; Krupabari Satthianadhan, Rev. lIf. Rat- 25 between the ages of seventy and namgaru, Rev. Jacob Rama Varma, eighty, and 2 were over eighty years of Rev. Hermann Anandarao Kanudinya. age. Intelligent advocacy of mission Ben.qal-Rev. Dr. Krishna Mohan Ban- schools does not depreciate the impor- erjee, Mr. Ramchandra Bose, M.A., tance of direct preaching of the Gospel, Rev. Mathura Nath Bose, B.A., ,B.L. but cooperates with it just as Sabbath· Portraits of some are also given. This schools do at home.-Ohurch at Home is the first attempt to bring together in and Abroad.

a permanent form the lives of some of -Notwithstanding the troubles in the prominent Indian Christians.- Fuh-kien, over 500 converts were bap- Christian Patriot. tized by the C. M. S. in that province last year. -All girls in India are very fond of pretty and bright-colored dresses. The -" I am persuaded," writes Archdress is simply live yards of muslin. deacon Wolle, "that missionaries and When only three of four years old a lit- foreigners generally can live with greattle girl begins to learn how to wind it er safety than eVer before in the integracefully around the body and over rior of this country. • .• Foo-chow is the shoulder. When she goes into the being moved as it has never been bestreet she slips one end over the head as fore. Our churches und preaching-halls It veil. 11 little short-sleeved jacket is are filled with eager listeners and inthe only other garment she wears. This quirers… , It is the same in many is a very cool and comfortable costume parts of the country. . .. In places for the hot climate. Every family has where for years everything seemed dead a jewel-box full of little" cubby.hoies" and hopeless, hundreds are coming to for each ornament. This is often buried the churches. People are throwing in the mud floor of the woman's inner away their idols, and hundreds of copies apartment. If you want to Bee their of the whole Bible have been purchased jewelry you must make an appointment by the gentry and literary classes… beforehand, so that they can dig it up.

Once in eight days the girls and women _H Never was our work soencouragwash and comb and oil their hair, and lng and so pressing as now," writes have it nicely braided. They also take Mr. Hartwell, of the American Board, off and brighten the jewelry at this in the same district. "The openings time. They would rather starve than in many parts of our .field are such as give up their jewclry, they are so fond we have never seen before." From of it. The poorest people make theirs Shao-wu reports come of a great moveof tin, brass, lead and glass, sealing- ment, and that a number of villages wax and shells.-Over Sea and Land. have professed Christianity.

China.-The argument in behalf of -A conference was recently held in schools, which depreciates the import- Shansi,in which native Christians shared ance of direct preaching of the Gospel, who represented churches gathered by and contends that the only hope of mis- several missionary societies. It was a sions lies in the edncation of children time of peculiar privilege, but one of and not in the vain attempt to secure the missionaries made note as follows: the conversion of adults, finds a strong "One of our greatest difficulties was refutation in the memoranda which the well illustrated. Unless they came from quite the same district, hardly late J. A. Leyenbergel' made of the reany two of the Chinese spoke the same in Japan, and no one knows what dialect. Consonants were interchanged changes the next year or decade may promiscuously, vowels differently pro· bring. Perhaps there will be a revolu- nounced, different sets of phrases used, tion of a non-political character. Per- while nearly every speaker had a broad haps we shall live to see that, in the and thick utterance that made you sus· midst of wars and rumors of wars, the pect that his mouth had been made on Prince of Peace will establish His king- a wrong plan, and that tongue and dom in Japan.-Evangelisches Missions teeth were loose and had got hopelessly Magazin.

jumbled together. I do not think any -There are said to be 11 Japanese one missionary understood all the evangelists laboring among 10,000 of speakers. " their countrymen who are engaged on the sugar plantations of the Hawaiian -The Rev. E. B. Inslee was the Islands. pioneer of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch in China, and began to preach -A Japanese gentleman, who was in Hangchow, the southern terminus of converted to Christianity in Japan the Grand Canal. There are now 9 mis- through the efforts of an enthusiastic sion stations. Hangchow and Tsing. missionary, has had his religious con- King-pu, at the north end of the line on victions sadly shattered since coming to the canal, are 360 miles apart. this country. Because the missionary -The German Mission of the Roman who accomplished his conversion wore Catholic Church was started some six a silk hat, the Oriental supposed that II years ago in southwestern Shantung, silk hat was always an adjunct to Chris· in the midst of the Presbyterian sta- tianity. When the steamer which tions. The German Bishop Anser man- brought him to America reached San aged to carry his point of putting him- Francisco, it was boarded by a man in self and his work under the protection a silk hat who swore continuously in a of the German Government rather than shocking style. Such language from a continue, as the other missions are, man who was certainly a Christian (for under the French protectorate. When he wore a silk hat) upset the convert's this was decided, the German Govern- belief, and he shortly lapsed into agnos- ment, for the sake of prestige, zealous- ticism.

ly pushed forward all the schemes of -Rev. H. Loomis writes in The Obller Catholic representative. Bishop server that " one of the most unfortu- Anser was nrst received as a consul, nate things for Buddhism that could and later on, through the recommenda- have happened in Japan has been the tion of the German Minister, he was conduct of Viscount Miura, who is a given mandarin rank of the fourth special ,representative of that form of grade, and has succeeded in raising religious belief. His appointment as funds and securing assistants, until now minister to Korea was evidently made there are some 30 German priests. only as a temporary affair, and to satis- ]apan.-Christian influence in Japan fy the great multitude of the Japanese is increasing, and one proof of it is that who are still firm adherents to that sys- a comparatively large number of Chris- tem of faith. Owing to their numerical tians belong to the upper classes. One strength, the government felt obliged to minister, two deputy-ministers, the make some concession to their clamor chief judge of the Supreme Court of for official position and patronage.

Justice, the president, and many mem- That Viscount Miura should plot to bers of the House of Deputies are Chris- murder the Korean queen, and then be tians, and many other men of conse· so unconscious of the heinousness of quence are favorable to Christianity. his crime as to think that it was possi.

There is a great deal of unrest just now ble to condone it, was something that the men who had given him the office came the news of the outbreak of the had not dreamed of." plague in the lake region and on the plateau of the great Masai tribe, and AFRICA. among the herds of Somaliland further.

-A writer from Africa, alluding to north; and for the past few months the the African's fondness for music, says: scourge has been advancing toward the " Nothing is done here without a song. borders of South Africa, The ravages Your boatman sings all day long, keep- have now extended from the upper ing time with his paddles, the woman Niger to the Indian Ocean, and from beating rice beats in time to her voice; the desert of Sahara on the north to your carriers sing to their tread, and the 11atabeleland on the south. The late farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, pain·-all revolt of the Matabeles is attributed in are shown in spontaneous song. Their part to the loss of their cattle, on which songs are always extempore, and adapt- they depended for subsistence.

ed to present circumstances. The ordi- -Bangala is the finest station of the nary method is for one person to sing a Kongo State on the Upper River. All bar and the whole company to join in a the buildings, even those reserved for responsive chorus, consisting generally the blacks, are made of brick. They of a single syllable, suited in sound and have a wide veranda and are separated meaning to the sentiment. Current by flower gardens, where even the neWevents are described often with great ly imported lilac greets the eye of the accuracy, and they frequently ridicule European traveler. The plantations inthe manners of some king or praise the clude 30 hectares of rice fields, and over virtue of another, acting out the char- 30,000 coffee and cocoa trees. The acter to perfection. " military and missionary colony has al- -North Ajriea says, with reference ready 8 brick houses and 3 brick kilns, to the serious epidemic of cholera pre- each of which contained over 15,000 vailing in Egypt: "Thanks to the en- bricks of snperior quality. The pupils ergy of the sanitary officials, Alexandria number 600, all from the Ubanghi and and Cairo are now comparatively free; Welle River. Some can read and write.

but in the country towns aqd villages -The late Father De Deken gives the more than 6000 persons died in three following account of the arrival at Leoweeks." poldville of 100 pupils from the Bangala colony: "Lieutenant Freitag brings -The Basel Mission on the Gold me about 100 young men formed as our Coast has lost no less than 13 of its mis- colony of Nouvelle-Anvers (New Antsionaries-l0 men and 3 women-dur- werp), and who are going to Boma, ing the past year.

-In consequence of the rapidly in- there to complete their military and re- creasing traffic in spirits in the Yoruba ligious education. As they are passed country, a petition on the subject hus in review by the State Inspector they been drawn up and signed by over 8000 sing' Brabansconne ' with enthusiasm; natives of Abeokuta, while another sim- their obedience is punctual, their piety ilar petition bears 3800 more signatures touching. More than one European from Lagos and the neighborhood. felt the tears come to his eyes when -A fearful epidemic among cattle is they sang their hymns and recited their sweeping over tropical Africa. It was prayers with uplifted arms."-Ibid.

first discovered several years ago by -The German imports into the Trans- the French explorer, Mantei!, who wrote vaal have steadily increased since 1891.

from Kano, in the Sudan, that not one In 1891 aud 1892 they amounted to head of cattle in a thousand had escaped 1,300,000 marks; in 1893, to 3,200,000 jor 500 miles ~lon<g l.J.j~ Ioute. Soon mar~!l i i~ t&94, to nearly 6,000,000 marks; in 1895, to about 7,000,000 twenty years old, and in its earlier years marks. passed through hottest fires of persecu- tion. Last year the number of converts -Mr. Goodenough writes most hope- received was 2921. fully of the present condition of the new church at Johannesburg. It will -The African Tidings publishes a be remembered that a chapel was built letter from a missionary describing a over two years since, and that during mission school at Likoma, which says: the first year a debt of $500 was paid, " The African does not take kindly to besides meeting the current expenses. figures, but our little girls can do fairly On April 1st, 1895, there was a balance long addition and simple multiplication in the treamry of $85. For the year sums. as well as the exercise we digending April 1st, 1896, the receipts of nify by the name of 'mental arithmethe church were a little less than $1200, tic. ' In this latter fingers are brought and came within about $70 of meeting into play, anu, what will amuse you all expenditures. The latter included more-toes I Quite unencumbered by the salary of the nati ve preacher and a shoes, they prove most convenient, and house for him, together with the cost of when a pupil's own set gives out, she a class-room and some furniture for the may be spied eagerly borrowing the chapel. This is a remarkable showing toes of her immediate neighbors to finfor a church composed of Zulus, gath- ish the calculation with! We treat ered so recently in a new place. Mr_ Class 1. to nice copy-books, sent out Goodenough writes of a plan for estab- from England, and they all learn to lishing another station eight miles from write remarkably fast, and in many Johannesburg, at an important railway cases exceedingly well-faster far than and mining center, where already a lit- many English children. So far 'J tle chapel has been secured.-Mi8sion- pens' are not fashionable, but each (],1'y Herald. child has a pen-wiper of her own, which is in constant use; at first, it -The British House of Commons must be owned, somewhat to her teach- er's horror. Tbe pen-wiper is her own voted £3,000,000, by 255 votes against woolly little head, into which the pen is plunged every few minutes, and f75r~tmowthaerdpothrte construction of a railway rubbed vigorously. I now look upon of Mombasa, in the Ind- it as a kind provision of nature, and offer no expostulations. If ink gets ian Ocean near Zanzibar, to the Victoria spilt on the table it is wiped off with their own hands, no one being a penny Nyanza, passing through the protec- the wiser; another advantage of a shiny black skin, which, by the way, torate of Zanzibar, British East Africa, I am getting to admire more than a white one. The little ones and newand Uganda. It is expected that 100 comers write on slates, which they use cuddled UD in their arms, quite disdainmiles will be laid before next April, tho ing the use of a table. . .. Their edu- cation does not go far beyond the' three the railway is to follow the substantial R's,' for they seldom stay at school be- yond the age of thirteen or fourteen, pattern of existing lines in India and when we suddenly look round and find that our little girls of last year have Egypt. It is estimated that the car- shot up into marriageable young wom- en, and off they go to keep house for riage of 3500 tons of freight in three themsel ves."

trains each way per week will pay the working expenses. At present the gov- ernment pays £37,000 per annum for porterage of stores alone from the coast to the Uganda, an item which the rail- way will reduce to £6500. The politi- cal advantage in tending to promote still further the consolidation of British power In Africa is too obvious to need comment.-Montreal Star.

The Uganda mission is less than

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.